ISSN 1977-091X doi:10.3000/1977091X.CE2013.168.eng |
||
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 168E |
|
English edition |
Information and Notices |
Volume 56 |
Notice No |
Contents |
page |
|
I Resolutions, recommendations and opinions |
|
|
RESOLUTIONS |
|
|
European Parliament |
|
|
Tuesday 13 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/01 |
||
|
Wednesday 14 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/02 |
||
2013/C 168E/03 |
||
2013/C 168E/04 |
||
2013/C 168E/05 |
||
2013/C 168E/06 |
||
|
Thursday 15 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/07 |
||
2013/C 168E/08 |
Situation in Syria |
|
2013/C 168E/09 |
||
2013/C 168E/10 |
||
2013/C 168E/11 |
||
2013/C 168E/12 |
||
2013/C 168E/13 |
||
2013/C 168E/14 |
||
2013/C 168E/15 |
||
2013/C 168E/16 |
||
2013/C 168E/17 |
||
2013/C 168E/18 |
||
|
II Information |
|
|
INFORMATION FROM EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, OFFICES AND AGENCIES |
|
|
European Parliament |
|
|
Wednesday 14 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/19 |
||
2013/C 168E/20 |
||
|
III Preparatory acts |
|
|
EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT |
|
|
Tuesday 13 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/21 |
||
2013/C 168E/22 |
||
2013/C 168E/23 |
||
2013/C 168E/24 |
||
2013/C 168E/25 |
||
2013/C 168E/26 |
||
2013/C 168E/27 |
||
2013/C 168E/28 |
||
2013/C 168E/29 |
||
2013/C 168E/30 |
||
2013/C 168E/31 |
||
2013/C 168E/32 |
||
2013/C 168E/33 |
||
2013/C 168E/34 |
||
2013/C 168E/35 |
||
2013/C 168E/36 |
||
2013/C 168E/37 |
||
2013/C 168E/38 |
||
|
Wednesday 14 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/39 |
||
2013/C 168E/40 |
||
2013/C 168E/41 |
||
2013/C 168E/42 |
||
2013/C 168E/43 |
||
|
Thursday 15 December 2011 |
|
2013/C 168E/44 |
||
2013/C 168E/45 |
||
2013/C 168E/46 |
||
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0303Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 15 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 establishing a European Maritime Safety Agency ( 1 ) |
||
2013/C 168E/47 |
||
Key to symbols used
(The type of procedure is determined by the legal basis proposed by the Commission.) Political amendments: new or amended text is highlighted in bold italics; deletions are indicated by the symbol ▐. Technical corrections and adaptations by the services: new or replacement text is highlighted in italics and deletions are indicated by the symbol ║. |
|
|
|
(1) Text with EEA relevance |
EN |
|
I Resolutions, recommendations and opinions
RESOLUTIONS
European Parliament 2011-2012 SESSION Sittings of 13 to 15 December 2011 The Minutes of this session have been published in OJ C 110 E, 17.4.2012. TEXTS ADOPTED
Tuesday 13 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/1 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Trade and investment barriers
P7_TA(2011)0565
European Parliament resolution of 13 December 2011 on trade and investment barriers (2011/2115(INI))
2013/C 168 E/01
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Agreement on Technical Barriers to Trade (TBT Agreement) adopted in 1994 as part of the Uruguay Round of WTO negotiations (1), |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 3286/94 of 22 December 1994 laying down Community procedures in the field of the common commercial policy in order to ensure the exercise of the Community’s rights under international trade rules, in particular those established under the auspices of the World Trade Organisation (2) (Trade Barriers Regulation, TBR), |
— |
having regard to its earlier resolutions, in particular the resolution of 13 October 2005 on prospects for trade relations between the EU and China (3), the resolution of 1 June 2006 on EU-US transatlantic economic relations (4), the resolution of 28 September 2006 on the EU’s economic and trade relations with India (5), the resolution of 12 October 2006 on economic and trade relations between the EU and Mercosur with a view to the conclusion of an Interregional Association Agreement (6), the resolution of 22 May 2007 on Global Europe – external aspects of competitiveness (7), the resolution of 19 June 2007 on EU economic and trade relations with Russia (8), the resolution of 19 February 2008 on the EU’s Strategy to deliver market access for European companies (9), the resolution of 24 April 2008 on ‘Towards a reform of the World Trade Organisation’ (10), the resolution of 5 February 2009 on Trade and economic relations with China (11), the resolution of 26 March 2009 on an EU-India Free Trade Agreement (12), the resolution of 21 October 2010 on the European Union’s trade relations with Latin America (13), the resolution of 17 February 2011 on the Free Trade Agreement between the EU and the Republic of Korea (14), the resolution of 6 April 2011 on European international investment policy (15), its Position of 10 May 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing transitional arrangements for bilateral investment agreements between Member States and third countries (16), the resolution of 11 May 2011 on the state of play in the EU-India Free Trade Agreement negotiations (17), the resolution of 11 May 2011 on EU-Japan Trade relations (18), the resolution of 8 June 2011 on EU-Canada trade relations (19), the resolution of 13 September 2011 on an effective raw materials strategy for Europe (20), the resolution of 27 September 2011 on a New Trade Policy for Europe under the Europe 2020 Strategy (21) and the resolution of 25 October 2011 on modernisation of public procurement (22), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled ‘Global Europe: Competing in the World – A contribution to the EU’s Growth and Jobs Strategy’ (COM(2006)0567), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled ‘Trade, Growth and World Affairs – Trade Policy as a core component of the EU’s 2020 Strategy’ (COM(2010)0612), |
— |
having regard to the Report from the Commission to the European Council entitled ‘Trade and Investment Barriers Report 2011 – Engaging our strategic economic partners on improved market access: Priorities for action on breaking down barriers to trade’ (COM(2011)0114), |
— |
having regard to the report by Copenhagen Economics entitled ‘Assessment of barriers to trade and investment between the EU and Japan’, published on 30 November 2009, |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade and the opinion of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0365/2011), |
A. |
whereas the rule-based multilateral trading system, which was established under the aegis of the World Trade Organisation (WTO), is the most suitable framework for regulating and promoting open and fair trade and guaranteeing the development of fair and equitable global trade rules; whereas efforts are still needed to reform the WTO with a view to making it more democratic and efficient and clarifying its relations with other key international organisations; |
B. |
whereas the EU should continue to give priority to achieving a balanced outcome of the Doha Development Agenda (DDA) which would support the integration of developing countries, particularly the least developed countries (LDCs), into the international trading system and contribute to establishing and enforcing fairer and more equitable multilateral trade rules among all its members; |
C. |
whereas the WTO International Trade Statistics for the period 2000-2009 show a substantial increase in trade exchanges for those regions which have opened up their markets by lifting or significantly reducing barriers to trade (23); but whereas at the same time a joint ILO-WTO report has shown that during the financial crisis some countries – in both industrialised and developing countries – that were more open to trade experienced more external trade shocks and that in those countries the shocks resulted in significant job losses (24); |
D. |
whereas the Commission’s Trade and Investment Barriers Report 2011 lists examples where the EU’s market access to different countries in the world, including industrialised and major emerging economies and WTO members, is being constrained more by various non-tariff barriers (NTBs) than by trade tariffs, which are being waived substantially as globalisation progresses; |
E. |
whereas public procurement procedures in the EU’s strategic partner countries tend to be closed to foreign participants and are still relatively unaffected by international commitments, while the EU is much more open than other countries in this regard; |
F. |
whereas EU producers have experienced long-lasting difficulties in registering and defending their geographical indications (GIs) in the US; whereas the US treats a number of European wine names (e.g. ‘Champagne’) as ‘semi-generics’, notwithstanding the possible damage to the reputation and market share of the EU GI in question; |
G. |
whereas European manufacturers penetrate the Japanese market with difficulty, particularly in the automotive, aviation and aeronautics sectors, and especially in relation to public procurement; whereas in Japan’s car market these difficulties are chiefly due to the slow pace of adoption by Japan of the relevant international standards (Japan has disappointingly adopted only 40 of the 127 UN-ECE Regulations under the 1958 Agreement); acknowledges, however, that these include 30 of the 47 that concern Passenger Cars (M1), the sector of Japan's market which is most relevant to European car manufacturers, and that the slow pace of adoption of international standards by Japan restricts the benefits of the mutual recognition provisions of the 1958 UN-ECE Agreement; whereas the EU-Japan Regulatory Reform Dialogue (RRD), launched in 1994, has not yet led to any significant progress on harmonisation or mutual recognition of regulations, which demonstrates, especially in light of the current economic climate, the importance of addressing and eliminating unnecessary NTBs, possibly by opening up negotiations on an EU-Japan EIA/FTA, provided that the scoping exercise shows that the required conditions, such as, but not limited to those mentioned above, including the 17 M1 sector issues, are met, and notes that Japan’s test cycle to measure the emissions and fuel efficiency of light vehicles makes European ones less likely to qualify for the Japanese environmental performance-based tax incentives; |
H. |
whereas Russia’s increase in export duties on copper from 0 % to 10 % and on nickel from 5 % to 10 % since December 2010, together with the high export duties on timber, have imposed export restrictions on vital raw materials for European industries, primarily the steel sector (25) and the forestry industry; |
I. |
whereas the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative (EITI) ought to be an effective tool for ensuring transparency and combating speculation on commodity markets; |
J. |
whereas NTBs in China have been steadily growing in number in recent years and could restrict companies’ development, particularly that of SMEs established on Chinese territory; |
K. |
whereas for more than a year the registration of European cosmetic products in China was almost impossible, particularly in the case of those containing new ingredients, because China lacked both a proper legal definition of the latter and clear guidelines on the procedure itself (26); |
L. |
whereas concerns have arisen since the end of 2010 about the recommendations of the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India (TRAI) concerning a ‘Telecom Equipment Manufacturing Policy’ that would grant preferential market access to domestically manufactured products (DMP)/telecom equipment, mainly by means of subsidies and specific fiscal and government-procurement-related measures (27); |
M. |
whereas Brazil and Argentina regularly adopt tariff and non-tariff measures that affect European companies unfavourably although they are both involved, as members of Mercosur, in negotiating a free trade agreement with the EU; whereas, moreover, deficiencies in Intellectual Property Rights (IPR) protection and enforcement and the considerable registration backlog in patent and trademark applications affecting various goods, including additional discriminatory requirements for pharmaceuticals, are reported by EU companies at entry to the Brazilian market; whereas the delay in ratification by Brazil of the Madrid Protocol and its non-accession to the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO) Internet Treaties are both affecting the effective protection of IPR in the country; and whereas sanctions are not a sufficient deterrent to combat IP infringements; |
N. |
whereas EU exporters face many types of restriction in other markets, for example Vietnam’s limited points of entry and requirement for additional documentation for imports of wines and spirits, cosmetics and mobile phones (28), and Ukraine’s burdensome customs valuation, arbitrary product reclassification and increase in the applicable VAT payment with respect to agri-food, wines and spirits, clothing and machinery; |
O. |
whereas the area of clean and renewable energy technology is increasingly the subject of NTBs such as local content requirements, public procurement discriminations, favouritism toward national state-owned enterprises, restriction of the movement of non-national personnel, local sourcing and ownership requirements etc. in countries such as China, India, Ukraine, Brazil and Nigeria; |
P. |
whereas the EU should actively defend its industries, whenever necessary, against violations of agreed rules, WTO standards and principles by its trading partners, using all available means, including multilateral and bilateral dispute settlement mechanisms and WTO-compatible trade defence instruments; |
Q. |
whereas under EU law European and foreign companies can tender for European public contracts without discrimination, and whereas the Union’s partners should do their utmost to grant European companies reciprocal authorisation to tender for public contracts in third countries on fair and equitable terms; |
1. |
Takes the view that removing or reducing unjustified NTBs and other regulatory obstacles applied by the EU's key strategic partner countries by means of regulatory dialogue should be one of the key regulatory priorities of the new EU trade policy under the Europe 2020 Strategy; regards as unjustified all barriers resulting from the incoherent implementation of bilateral, plurilateral and multilateral trade rules; stresses, however, that regulatory dialogue should respect the right of all states to enhance human rights, environmental rules, social rules and public health; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to systematically address the great variety, technical complexity and political sensitivity of NTBs as part of a holistic strategy, including enhanced regulatory dialogue, with respect to all the EU’s trading partners, particularly those of strategic importance; considers, in particular, the committees reviewing the implementation of bilateral free trade agreements (FTAs), the relevant committees of the WTO and the standard-setting agencies of the UN as the appropriate fora for discussing these regulatory issues; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to draw a clear distinction between those NTBs which give rise to unfair distortions of competition and those which reflect legitimate public-policy aims, notably in relation to public health and the protection of the environment; emphasises, for example, that the European laws on GMOs and the health- and plant-health-related rules affecting agriculture cannot be regarded as unfair NTBs but should, on the contrary, be defended in the international trade arena; |
4. |
Emphasises that the structured regulatory dialogues envisioned in bilateral FTAs must fully respect the democratic process in the adoption of standards, both in the EU and in its trading partners; |
5. |
Insists that the tackling of NTBs is an inter-service task involving different Commission Directorates-General and should be regarded as a priority on the Commission's regulatory outreach agenda, in particular through the harmonisation of technical rules on the basis of international standards; |
6. |
Requests the Commission to systematically use appropriate channels of its cooperation with like-minded partners to address NTBs and regulatory obstacles in third countries with a view to developing joint strategies for the removal of these barriers; |
7. |
Takes the view that insistence on reciprocity of market access for industrialised and emerging countries should be an integral part of EU trade strategy, on a par with the removal or lowering of NTBs; |
8. |
Calls on the Commission to address these widespread and persistent issues in all plurilateral and bilateral trade agreements, especially FTAs, and to ensure that NTBs are given at least as much attention as is currently afforded tariff elimination in all appropriate regulatory fora, particularly in its trade negotiations with industrialised and emerging economies; emphasises that, in the field of cooperation with developing countries, especially LDCs and Small Island Developing States (SIDs), priority must be accorded to aid for trade and to technical and financial assistance, in order to help such countries improve their regulatory environment while taking account of their specific needs in terms of developing their internal markets and protecting their embryonic industries and their agricultural structures, which in many cases are vulnerable; |
9. |
Considers that the European Parliament should give more attention in future to the manner in which NTBs, especially unjustified NTBs, have been addressed when trade agreements to ensure access for European exporters and investors, in particular SMEs, to third country markets are assessed, while at the same time respecting the need for special, differentiated treatment for developing countries as provided for by WTO disciplines; |
10. |
Encourages the Commission to continue its efforts to maintain an up-to-date inventory of key barriers faced by EU exporters and investors in important third-country markets, in particular FTA partners, including the number and nature of concerns raised by Member States and companies, as a tool for assessing the situation in the third countries; |
11. |
Reminds the Commission that European IPR policy towards developing countries should remain within the TRIPS agreement obligations and must fully respect the 2001 Doha Declaration on the TRIPS agreement and Public Health, especially in the field of generic medicines and public health, so as to leave the developing countries policy space to address public interest concerns; |
12. |
Is of the opinion that, although no direct link can be made at present between specific NTBs and other regulatory hindrances faced by EU companies when trying to access foreign markets, on the one hand, and current job losses in the EU Member States on the other, the Commission should investigate, in consultation with other relevant international organisations, whether there is a correlation between specific NTBs in the EU and in third countries and current job creation or losses in the EU; |
13. |
Points out that the Commission should explore the possibility of developing and establishing an early warning mechanism to detect NTBs and strengthen its existing analytical tools for qualitative evaluation thereof and a clearer definition of unjustified NTBs; proposes that this mechanism should work via the EU delegations based in third countries, in cooperation with the bodies already set up by Member States; |
14. |
Urges the Commission to improve international regulatory cooperation, including in multilateral fora, and convergence of regulatory requirements on the basis of international standards and, where possible, engage in regulatory dialogue to address existing or potential future barriers to trade with a view to limiting disputes and associated trade costs; |
15. |
Urges the Commission to promote, among the parties to the Government Procurement Agreement (GPA), the public procurement disciplines based on international standards as developed in the GPA and to use or expand existing regulatory dialogues in order to enhance cooperation on the regulatory framework and the restructuring and, where appropriate, removal of existing direct and indirect discriminatory practices in the relations of the EU with its industrialised partner countries; |
16. |
Believes that one of the keys to lowering NTBs to trade and investment is reform of the GPA in the WTO, with due regard to the multifunctional nature of procurement policies; calls on the major emerging economies to participate in this process and to sign and ratify the future agreement without delay; |
17. |
Calls on the Commission to maintain a positive and strong stance during the negotiations on China's signing of the GPA in order to secure an equal reciprocal opening-up of Chinese procurement procedures as well as equal treatment and predictable conditions for European businesses; |
18. |
Recommends looking into regulatory means of ensuring that public procurement contracts for projects funded with EU subsidies may not be awarded to state-owned undertakings from third countries which have signed neither the GPA nor bilateral mutual market-opening agreements, or alternatively that in such cases the EU may demand repayment of the subsidies; |
19. |
Recalls the importance of foreign direct investments to the European economy and the need to create a stable and attractive environment for European investors abroad and to promote an open investment environment throughout Europe; suggests, however, that in the interests of both sides it would be desirable to consider at European level evaluating the impact of these investments on the internal market so as to forestall any potential adverse effects on European innovation and know-how in certain strategic sectors; |
20. |
Encourages EU businesses and exporters to make use of the existing channels, including the TBR complaint or the complaints register in the Market Access Database, to report material injuries resulting from all kinds of trade barriers to the Commission, which should assess them and use all necessary measures to tackle unjustified NTBs; |
21. |
Considers that, with regard to raw materials, the Commission should pursue a sustainable, comprehensive and cross-policy strategy, while recognising that export restrictions and export taxes may be seen as important for the support of development objectives, the protection of the environment or the sustainable exploitation of natural resources in LDCs and SIDs and other developing countries, with the exclusion of BRIC countries; notes that the majority of WTO members using export taxes are developing countries and LDCs; calls on the EU to refrain from attempting to ban the use of export taxes for LDCs and SIDs and other developing countries, with the exclusion of BRIC countries, at the WTO and in bilateral trade agreements and Economic Partnership Agreements (EPAs), as it would limit their policy space to use this tool for value-addition, diversification, infant industry protection, food security, revenue and environmental considerations as long as they have not reached advanced developing status; |
22. |
Concludes that, in order to fully appreciate the benefits of trade liberalisation in those countries that open their markets and lift tariffs and NTBs, the trade partners should mutually agree on transitional phasing-in periods with respect to granting access to markets in certain sensitive sectors and investment therein or, in exceptional cases, excluding them completely; |
23. |
In accordance with the EU-US Trade Principles for Information and Communication Technology (ICT) Services (signed with the US under TEC), urges the Commission to fully review and address the use of discriminatory or disproportionate regulations, liabilities and other legislative methods against ICT networks and services to restrict open flow of information and market access for services and further the digital divide; |
24. |
Considers that due priority should be given to trade and investment barriers that affect European service sectors, including ICT and telecommunication, professional and business services, financial services, construction, retail and distribution; these non-tariff measures, including domestic regulations, ownership restrictions and various crisis measures (including discriminatory provisions in public procurement), are of particular importance given the higher value-added of services trade and the EU's position as the largest exporter of services; |
25. |
Takes the view that a mediation mechanism should be created in the WTO to facilitate the removal of NTBs in a constructive, effective, rapid and non-confrontational manner, inspired by the SOLVIT system, in accordance with similar earlier suggestions from both the EU and India; |
26. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) http://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/legal_e/17-tbt.pdf
(2) OJ L 349, 31.12.1994, p. 71.
(3) OJ C 233 E, 28.9.2006, p. 103.
(4) OJ C 298 E, 8.12.2006, p. 235.
(5) OJ C 306 E, 15.12.2006, p. 400.
(6) OJ C 308 E, 16.12.2006, p. 182.
(7) OJ C 102 E, 24.4.2008, p. 128.
(8) OJ C 146 E, 12.6.2008, p. 95.
(9) OJ C 184 E, 6.8.2009, p. 16.
(10) OJ C 259 E, 29.10.2009, p. 77.
(11) OJ C 67 E, 18.3.2010, p. 132.
(12) OJ C 117 E, 6.5.2010, p. 166.
(13) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0387.
(14) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0063.
(15) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0141.
(16) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0206.
(17) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0224.
(18) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0225.
(19) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0257.
(20) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0364.
(21) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0412.
(22) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0454.
(23) See also http://www.wto.org/english/res_e/statis_e/statis_e.htm.
(24) Joint WTO-ILO report, Globalization and informal jobs in developing countries, 2009.
(25) See the decision adopted by the Russian Government’s Commission for the External Trade Protection Measures as per Russian Government Decree No 892 and No 893 of 12 November 2010.
(26) With the entry into force in April 2010 of the Decree 856 of December 2009, issued by the State Food and Drug Administration (SFDA) of China, the registration of cosmetics products is required. The resulting problems for EU companies have been raised in the context of the DG SANCO - SFDA regulatory dialogue on cosmetics.
(27) Telecom Regulatory Authority of India (TRAI) recommendations on Telecom Equipment Manufacturing Policy of 12 April 2011 (http://www.trai.gov.in/WriteReadData/trai/upload/Recommendations/133/Recommondation%20_telecom.pdf)
(28) Notice No. 197 issued by Vietnam on 6 May 2011 imposing these two types of requirements for the imports of wines and spirits, cosmetics and mobile phones with entry into force on 1 June 2011.
Wednesday 14 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/8 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Future protocol setting out the fishing opportunities and financial compensation provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Morocco
P7_TA(2011)0573
European Parliament resolution of 14 December 2011 on the future Protocol setting out the fishing opportunities and financial compensation provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Morocco (2011/2949(RSP))
2013/C 168 E/02
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Morocco (Council Regulation (EC) No 764/2006 of 22 May 2006 (1)), |
— |
having regard to the draft Protocol between the European Union and the Kingdom of Morocco setting out the fishing opportunities and financial compensation provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Morocco (11225/2011), |
— |
having regard to the consent procedure pursuant to Article 43(2) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0201/2011), |
— |
having regard to the opinions of the Committee on Development and the Committee on Budgets annexed to the recommendation of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0394/2011), |
— |
having regard to the explanatory statement forming part of the recommendation of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0394/2011), which outlines the shortcomings of the current one-year Protocol, |
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas, according to the external ex-post evaluation report ordered by the Commission, the current Protocol has a clearly unsatisfactory cost-benefit ratio as a result of the low rate of utilisation of the negotiated fishing opportunities, overfishing and a failure to address ecological and social issues; |
B. |
whereas any future Protocol to be negotiated by the Commission must address the serious problems related to the previous and current protocols; |
C. |
whereas the Fisheries Partnership Agreements should seek to achieve economic and social objectives, on the basis of close scientific and technical cooperation, in order to ensure the sustainable exploitation of fisheries resources; |
1. |
Calls on the Commission to move the negotiations on a new Protocol forward in order to rule out any situation in which the Protocol has to be applied provisionally because Parliament has not yet given its consent; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that any future Protocol is economically, ecologically and socially sustainable and mutually beneficial; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that the principle that EU vessels may only be granted access to surplus stocks is adhered to in all future Protocols; emphasises, in particular, that there must be a rigorous assessment of all stocks; |
4. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that under the future Protocol fishing opportunities are adjusted in line with scientific advice and stock assessments and with fishing-sector needs; insists, further, that decisions on technical measures and fishing opportunities must be taken on the basis of scientific advice, in consultation with fishermen; |
5. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that any future Protocol contributes to the development of the Moroccan fisheries management system, including control and surveillance, scientific research, development of local fleets, training, etc.; |
6. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that the sectoral support is more effectively utilised, and insists that monitoring must be more effective; believes that the Fisheries Partnership Agreement must include effective oversight mechanisms to ensure that funds earmarked for development, and in particular for infrastructure improvements in the fisheries sector, are used properly; |
7. |
Calls on the Commission to take any steps required in order to obtain the necessary data on the implementation of the Protocol and thus make the legislative procedure more transparent; |
8. |
Calls on the Commission to introduce in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement a clause on compliance with human rights, as called for in its resolution of 25 November 2010 on human rights and social and environmental standards in international trade agreements (2); |
9. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that the future Protocol fully respects international law and benefits all the local population groups affected; |
10. |
Calls on the Commission to provide Parliament with a detailed written report outlining the degree to which Parliament's wishes have been taken into account in the future Protocol; |
11. |
Calls on the Commission, further, to respect the interinstitutional framework agreement and the European Parliament's role, in accordance with the provisions of the Lisbon Treaty; |
12. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Commission, the Member States and the Government of Morocco. |
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0434.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/9 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Impact of the financial crisis on the defence sector
P7_TA(2011)0574
European Parliament resolution of 14 December 2011 on the impact of the financial crisis on the defence sector in the EU Member States (2011/2177(INI))
2013/C 168 E/03
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Title V of the Treaty on European Union, and in particular to Articles 21, 42, 45 and 46, as well as to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and Protocol No 10 thereto, |
— |
having regard to the European Security Strategy (ESS) entitled "A secure Europe in a better world", adopted by the European Council on 12 December 2003, as well as to the report on its implementation entitled "Providing security in a changing world", drafted under the responsibilities of the EU High Representative and endorsed by the European Council on 11-12 December 2008, |
— |
having regard to the objectives set by the European Council in December 2008 in order to enhance European military capabilities, |
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions of 1 December 2011, 23 May 2011, 31 January 2011 and 9 December 2010, on the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP), on pooling and sharing of military capabilities, on the CSDP, and on military capability development respectively, |
— |
having regard to Council Decision 2011/411/CFSP of 12 July 2011 defining the statute, seat and operational rules of the European Defence Agency and repealing Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP (1), |
— |
having regard to the High Representative’s Report on CSDP, presented during the Foreign Affairs Council of 18 July 2011, |
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 simplifying terms and conditions of transfers of defence-related products within the Community (2), |
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of procedures for the award of certain works contracts, supply contracts and service contracts by contracting authorities or entities in the fields of defence and security, and amending Directives 2004/17/EC and 2004/18/EC (3), |
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 11 May 2011 on the development of the common security and defence policy following the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty (4), of 23 November 2010 on civilian-military cooperation and the development of civilian-military capabilities (5), and of 10 March 2010 on the implementation of the European Security Strategy and the Common Security and Defence Policy (6), as well as to its previous resolutions on European Security and Defence Policy, |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A7-0428/2011), |
General considerations
1. |
Notes with concern the culmination of a trend in recent years of cuts in the defence budgets of the majority of EU Member States in the wake of the financial, economic and debt crisis, and the potential negative impact of these measures on their military capabilities and, therefore, on the ability of the EU to effectively take over its responsibilities in peace keeping, conflict prevention and the strengthening of international security, in accordance with the principles of the United Nations Charter, should the Member States fail to make up for these losses through increased European cooperation and coordination; underlines, in this regard, that defence constitutes a public good that affects the security of all European citizens and that all Member States need to contribute in a spirit of cooperation, burden sharing and cost-effectiveness; |
2. |
Warns that uncoordinated defence budget cuts could result in the complete loss of certain military capabilities in Europe; welcomes and supports, therefore, the Council's encouragement to the Member States to exchange information, as appropriate, and enhance transparency on current and forthcoming defence budget cuts, and calls for an impact assessment of these budget cuts for the development of capabilities in support of CSDP; recalls that the intervention in Libya clearly demonstrated that even a coalition of European countries is unable to carry out an operation of this kind without US support; |
3. |
Notes the continuing disproportionate reliance on the United States in defence matters, given that the US share of all defence spending in the North Atlantic Alliance has risen to 75 %, and the need therefore for European allies to increase their share of the defence burden; notes with concern that recent budget cuts are in addition to a pattern of Member States under-investing and under-spending in the fields of security and defence for over a decade; |
4. |
In an increasingly complex and unpredictable security environment, urges all EU Member States to cooperate more closely and coordinate actions against the common threats identified in the European Security Strategy (ESS), assuming fully their part of responsibility for peace and security in Europe, its neighbourhood and the wider world; while recognising that not all threats are of a military nature and that the EU has a variety of instruments at its disposal for crisis prevention and management, such as its civilian capabilities and technical assistance instruments, reminds the Member States of their repeated commitments, including in the Treaty and European Council conclusions, to improve their military capabilities, and calls on them to make sure these commitments are met; |
5. |
Reiterates its view that a reinforced European defence capability will enhance the strategic autonomy of the EU and provide an important contribution to collective security in the context of NATO and other partnerships; emphasises the potential of the provisions of the Lisbon Treaty in this respect and urges the Member States to implement permanent structured cooperation, to define the conditions for the application of the solidarity and mutual defence clauses, and to make full use of the European Defence Agency; |
6. |
Without disregarding different level of ambition, points out that the Member States collectively spend about EUR 200 billion a year on defence, which is only about a third of the US defence budget but still a considerable amount demonstrating the costs of non-Europe in the defence area; |
7. |
Deplores the way in which most of these funds are spent, based on uncoordinated national defence planning decisions, which results not only in persistent capability gaps, but often also in wasteful overcapacities and duplications, as well as fragmented industry and markets, which leads to the EU not having either the visibility, resources or reach of EUR 200 billions’ worth of spending; |
8. |
Considers that the economic and financial crisis can be used as an opportunity for the integration of EU defence policies, as it can provide the impetus for finally creating and implementing ambitious reforms long in the making; |
9. |
Given the above, urges the Member States to accept that increased cooperation is the best way forward and that, in particular through (A) better coordination of defence planning, which includes harmonisation of military requirements and measures to increase interoperability, (B) pooling and sharing of certain capabilities and support structures, (C) enhanced cooperation in research and technological development, (D) facilitating industrial collaboration and consolidation, and (E) optimisation of procurement and removing market barriers, the Member States can develop capabilities in a more cost-efficient way, and this without adverse effects on their sovereignty; |
10. |
Stresses that the EU has at its disposal tools and mechanisms that can assist the Member States in achieving this, as set out below, including through the identification of areas where more funding could be provided at European level (F); |
11. |
Recognises that, regardless of the above, maintaining an adequate manufacturing and technological base and ensuring security of supply are fundamental national defence matters which should not be governed solely by financial objectives; |
12. |
Considers that a major focus of all EU efforts on defence in reaction to the financial crisis should be the European Defence Agency (EDA), which has the potential to cover a wide area of policy overhauls and planning, yet is unable to do so in its current format; calls for an upgrade of the format of the EDA, considering that an increase in its budget, personnel, areas of responsibility and overall powers would be cost-effective in the long run, enabling it to work better on the optimisation of the EU defence sector, with a specific task of avoiding costly duplications and financially unsustainable defence policies; |
(A) Better coordination of defence planning
13. |
Reiterates its call on the Member States to conduct systematic security and defence reviews in accordance with common criteria and a harmonised timetable; suggests that this could be developed into a regular exercise which is linked to budgetary procedures – a sort of ‘European semester’ of security and defence reviews; |
14. |
Stresses that the point of such coordinated reviews would be to end the culture of isolation in national defence planning and to establish a platform for structured discussion, allowing the Member States to consider the bigger picture – the European perspective – before they take key strategic decisions on their defence capabilities; underlines that the initiative should complement, for the Member States concerned, their coordination within the NATO Defence Planning Process; |
15. |
Calls again for an EU White Paper on security and defence that would develop and implement the European Security Strategy, better defining the EU's security and defence objectives, interests and needs in relation to the means and resources available, while also taking into account non-traditional aspects of security; emphasises that it should be drafted and regularly updated on the basis of the national reviews, while at the same time providing a reference for them, linking national defence planning with a common security outlook and threat assessment; stresses that such a White Paper, by setting out a common vision of challenges and solutions, will build trust and provide focused strategic guidance on the form that EU forces should take; |
16. |
Recalls that the Lisbon Treaty has reinforced the role of the European Defence Agency (EDA) in supporting the Member States in their efforts to improve the military capabilities for the Common Security and Defence Policy; suggests, therefore, that the Member States ask the Agency to examine how to improve coordination of defence planning in Europe; recalls, furthermore, that the Treaty tasks the EDA to evaluate the observance of capability commitments and to promote the harmonisation of operational needs, and calls for better execution of these tasks; recommends that, as a first step in the ‘European semester’ exercise, the Member States could submit their draft national security and defence reviews to the EDA for advice, to assess them in particular in the light of the capability priorities set by the EDA steering board in the Capability Development Plan, as well as of the plans of the other Member States and of the NATO Defence Planning Process; believes that, in the very short term, the EDA should also play an important role in defining a European capabilities and armaments policy; |
17. |
Takes the view that, as the next step, the Member States should go through a process of mutual consultations in order to harmonise their military requirements and examine all options for increasing cost-efficiency through EU-level, regional, bilateral or other arrangements; |
18. |
Urges the Member States also to address within such a process the existing overcapacities, especially as regards equipment and personnel of lesser priority in operations; |
(B) Pooling and sharing of capabilities
19. |
Is firmly convinced that pooling and sharing of capabilities is not an option any more, but a necessity; supports the Member States in their efforts to identify the most promising projects, as part of the process initiated at the September 2010 ministerial meeting in Ghent and in line with the November 2010 German-Swedish initiative, while recognising that pooling and sharing cannot replace the actual development of capabilities, but will enhance and improve it; takes note of the first set of projects facilitated by the EDA and endorsed by the Council on 1 December 2011, and calls on the Member States and the EDA to present details of the progress made towards concrete results and to define further opportunities by spring 2012 at the latest; urges the Member States, in particular the Weimar Triangle, but also the Weimar Plus formation, to make pooling and sharing a success by acting as a political driving force; |
20. |
Stresses that, in particular in areas such as strategic and tactical transportation, logistical support, maintenance, space capabilities, cyber defence, medical support, education and training, as well as certain niche capabilities, Member States can greatly profit from pooling or sharing of some functions and assets without creating significant dependencies that would limit their sovereign decision-making; strongly encourages initiatives addressing capability gaps in areas such as transport helicopters, air-to-air refuelling, maritime surveillance, unmanned vehicles, protection against chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear risks, countering improvised explosive devices (IEDs), satellite communication, command and control systems, and intelligence, surveillance and reconnaissance (ISR) sensors and platforms, including alternatives to satellite systems, such as High Altitude Long Endurance (HALE) UAVs, as well as the necessary green technologies required to achieve high operational autonomy and cost effectiveness; |
21. |
Stresses that pooling resources must go hand in hand with enhanced specialisation where Member States giving up certain capabilities can be confident that others will provide them and recognises that this will require serious political commitment by national governments; |
22. |
Invites the Member States to make creative use of the different pooling and sharing models that can be identified, such as (1) pooling through joint ownership, (2) pooling of nationally owned assets, (3) pooling of procurement, or (4) role- and task-sharing, and of combinations thereof as appropriate, and calls for quick progress especially in the areas mentioned above; |
23. |
First, on ‘joint ownership’, calls on the Member States to explore the possibilities for certain equipment to be jointly acquired by consortia of participating countries or by the EU itself, taking inspiration from initiatives such as the Strategic Airlift Capability implemented under NATO, the NATO AWACS programme or the EU's Galileo, or to search for possibilities of EU funding or co-funding of equipment acquired by consortia of Member States; stresses the potential of joint ownership for the most expensive equipment, such as for space capabilities, UAVs or strategic transport aircraft; |
24. |
Second, on the ‘pooling of assets owned nationally’, views the European Air Transport Command (EATC) initiative of four Member States as a particularly useful example, where the use of existing capabilities is optimised by the transfer of some competencies to a common structure, while maintaining fully national ownership of assets; considers this model of pooled, but separable, capabilities to be well adapted also to other areas of operational support, such as transport helicopters, maritime patrol aircraft and military sealift assets; believes that any delegation of competences to an integrated structure needs to be flexible and should not require all participants to delegate the same set of competences, to avoid the risk of settling for the lowest common denominator; considers it desirable, however, that Member States provide national capabilities in the full range of the tasks of EATC; |
25. |
Third, with respect to the ‘pooling of procurement’, such as in the A400M programme, highlights the potential benefits of joint procurement in terms of economies of scale, building a viable industrial base, interoperability, and subsequent possibilities of pooling and sharing in in-service support, maintenance and training; deplores the fact that these benefits are often lost due to differences in requirements and work-share agreements as in the case of the Eurofighter programme; in order to realise fully the potential savings, stresses the importance of maintaining a common configuration of jointly procured equipment through its entire life cycle in order to facilitate joint in-service support; invites the Member States also to consider the pooling of outsourced services; |
26. |
Fourth, concerning ‘role and task sharing’, considers that positive examples exist in initiatives such as the French-Belgian cooperation in fighter pilot training, the UK-French agreement on the sharing of aircraft carriers, the French-German initiative on helicopter pilot training, or the Belgian-Dutch navy cooperation, where a number of national support structures are shared with the partner; highlights especially the opportunities in the area of education, training and exercises, and especially in sharing military academies, test and evaluation facilities and facilities for pilot training; in the case of some niche capabilities, considers role- and task-sharing the only viable way for most Member States to ensure access to some rare capabilities such as CBRN units or hospital aircraft; |
27. |
Recalls the important role of the EDA, as defined by the Treaty, in proposing multilateral projects, coordinating Member States' programmes and managing R&T cooperation programmes; highlights the EDA-run projects that are already operational, such as the Helicopter Training Programme and the deployable forensic laboratory to counter IEDs and its application in Afghanistan, and calls for more progress on other initiatives such as the European Air Transport Fleet (EATF); urges the Member States to use the potential the Agency offers in terms of administrative and legal support and to entrust it with the management of their cooperation initiatives and underlines the need for the EDA to be given the means to deal with an increase of its responsibilities; |
28. |
Recognises bilateral and regional initiatives such as the 2010 UK-French defence agreements, the Nordic Defence Cooperation and the Baltic Defence Cooperation as important steps for rationalising the use of resources and fill short-term capability gaps; notes the proposals for similar cooperations in other regions, such as among the Visegrád Group countries; takes the view, however, that significant structural gaps remain which need to be addressed in a coordinated fashion at EU level and that, therefore, at a certain point these bilateral or regional arrangements need to be integrated into the wider European perspective, making sure that they contribute to the development of CSDP and do not, in any way, run counter it; in this context, believes that the EDA should be given a role in ensuring overall coherence of efforts and encourages further reflection on how the Treaty provisions on the Permanent Structured Cooperation could be used to provide an overall coordination framework; |
29. |
Considers that a civil-military EU Operational Headquarters, for which it has repeatedly called, would not only substantially enhance the EU’s capacity to support international peace and security, but would in the long run also generate savings for the national budgets in the logic of pooling and sharing; stresses that political guidance by the Vice-President / High Representative is needed and calls on the Vice-President / High Representative to continue work based on the ‘Weimar initiative’ and to investigate legal options for the establishment of an autonomous operational planning and conduct capability comprising two separate (civilian and military) chains of command, in line with the model presented to the Council in July 2011, as soon as possible; |
30. |
Welcomes the ‘Smart Defence’ initiative within NATO and reaffirms the importance of continuous coordination and deconfliction between the EU and NATO at all levels to avoid unnecessary duplication; stresses that an intensification of EU-NATO practical cooperation, in particular concerning the responses to the challenges of the financial crisis, is a must; calls in particular on the EDA and the Allied Command Transformation to cooperate closely to make sure that pooling and sharing projects of both organisations are complementary and are always implemented in the framework with the most added value; |
31. |
Notes the potential for pooling of cyber defence assets, given the integration of European cyber systems, and the need to address the need for more EU coordination in this area; |
(C) Supporting defence research and technological development
32. |
Recalls the importance of research and innovation in the security and defence sector as the basis for the competitiveness and resilience of the European defence industry, and its importance for the achievement of the Europe 2020 goals of sustainable growth; points out that current research and technology (R&T) efforts will be determining in mastering future technological advances; deplores the fact that only about 1 % of EU countries’ overall defence spending goes to R&T, while more than 50 % continues to be spent on personnel, and in particular that for most Member States this is well below 1 %; urges the Member States to exclude R&T from their spending cuts as a matter of priority; |
33. |
Regrets the fact that the potential of economies of scale from collaborative projects remains largely unused, with about 85 % of R&T expenditure still spent nationally and the large majority of the rest spent at bilateral and not multinational level, having as consequence the fragmentation among Member States; recalls that European Ministers of Defence agreed in November 2007 collective benchmarks to increase defence R&T spending to 2 % of all defence expenditure and to bring European collaborative defence R&T spending to a level of 20 %; |
34. |
Highlights the fundamental role of the EDA in coordinating and planning joint defence research activities; stresses the benefits of research cooperation in terms of improved interoperability, and eventually greater homogeneity among the equipment and capabilities of the national armed forces, since research is the first phase of any equipment programme; |
35. |
Recalls the ever growing number of technologies with dual-use applications, and therefore the importance of increasing complementarities and synergies between European defence and civilian security research programmes; encourages the EDA and the Commission to pursue their coordination within the European Framework Cooperation, in order to maximise synergies with the ‘Security’ theme of the Framework Programme for Research and Technological Development, in particular in areas such as CBRN protection, counter improvised explosive devices, unmanned aerial systems, maritime surveillance, information management and processing, and cyber defence; |
36. |
Stresses in particular that security research needs to be maintained as an independent component in the next Horizon 2020 Programme; takes the view that the scope of the ‘Security’ theme should be expanded to reflect the necessity for innovation and technology transfer between the civil and the defence industry, but maintains that, while taking due account of any relevant defence-related requirements in the programmes and projects, the theme should keep its civilian focus; |
37. |
Points out that, just as the results of civilian research often have defence applications, the spin-offs from defence research frequently benefit the whole of society; recalls in particular the examples of the internet and GPS; takes the view that, in the long run, more specific focus on defence research could be envisaged in the next Framework Programmes, in order to stimulate European collaborative research and help bring together dispersed national funds; |
38. |
Stresses, however, that no resources must be transferred from civilian research and that any EU-funded defence research activity should first of all follow the objective of the development of EU crisis management capabilities and focus on research with dual applications; |
39. |
Recalls that, as specified in the legal basis of the 7th Framework Programme (FP7), research activities supported by the FP7 should respect fundamental ethical principles, including those reflected in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union; calls on the Commission to improve the way in which it enforces ethical principles in the evaluation of eligibility criteria for participation in the FP7 research programmes in the area of ‘security’; also calls on the Commission to make an ethical and societal impact assessment a standard element of each project to be financed under the FP7 and future research programmes; |
40. |
Points out the provision of Article 185 TFEU allowing an EU contribution to existing research and development programmes undertaken by a group of Member States; believes that the possibility could be explored of using this article to speed up the development of capabilities needed for CSDP missions and operations; |
41. |
Recalls also the equally important synergies to be sought with European space programmes, and encourages further coordination between the EDA, the Commission and the European Space Agency within the European Framework Cooperation, in particular on space-based Earth observation and space situational awareness; calls for close coordination of the MUSIS, GMES and EDRS programmes for Earth observation and for the harmonisation of standards for civilian and military spatial data infrastructures; demands that the GMES project continue to be funded from the EU budget under the next Multiannual Financial Framework (2014-2020); |
(D) Building a European defence technological and industrial base
42. |
Recalls the need to progress in the consolidation of the European defence technological and industrial base, as, in the face of increasing sophistication of technologies, growing international competition, and decreasing defence budgets, in no EU Member State can the defence industry any longer be sustainable on a strictly national basis; deplores the fact that, while a certain level of concentration has been achieved in the European aerospace industries, the land and naval equipment sectors are still overwhelmingly fragmented along national lines; warns Member States against the possibility that reductions in defence investment will expose European defence industries and technological innovation to the risks of being overtaken by the control of third powers with different strategic interests; |
43. |
Considers that a harmonisation of military requirements, through a process of coordinated security and defence reviews as described under (A), should lead to a harmonisation of equipment acquisition among the EU Member States, which is the first prerequisite for creating conditions on the demand side for a successful transnational restructuring of the defence industry in Europe; |
44. |
While recognising that one of the likely consequences of restructuring will be the abandonment of some non-viable national industrial capacities, stresses that any medium and long term plans for such restructuring should be aimed at having the least impact on employment; recommends, therefore, greater reorientation and synergies, based on more specialisation, interoperability and complementarity; calls for a better use of EU funding, such as the European Social Fund and European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, to support anticipation and adaptation to change; |
45. |
Stresses that promoting a European defence technological and industrial base can create sustainable jobs for European citizens in EU defence industries; |
46. |
In the context of industry restructuring, highlights also the importance of ensuring that security of supply is not put at risk; calls on the Member States and the Commission to rapidly develop a comprehensive and ambitious EU-wide security-of-supply regime based on a system of mutual guarantees; urges the Member States, as first steps towards this objective, to fully exploit the potential of the Directive on transfers and to speed up work to operationalise the 2006 Framework Arrangement for Security of Supply in Circumstances of Operational Urgency; |
47. |
Encourages the EDA to further develop a common European view on key industrial capabilities that have to be preserved or developed in Europe; as part of this effort, invites the Agency to analyse dependencies on non-European technologies and sources of supply for European strategic autonomy and make concrete recommendations for Member States, in line with the work of the European Commission which also has certain programmes aimed at reducing European supply dependency and energy dependency; |
48. |
Believes that collaborative armaments programmes, such as those initiated by the EDA and managed by the Organisation for Joint Armament Cooperation (OCCAR), represent a vital tool for reducing development costs, supporting industry consolidation, fostering standardisation and interoperability, and boosting global competitiveness; highlights the EDA’s role in facilitating the translation of capability needs into cooperative programmes and identifying opportunities to cooperate early in the life cycle; calls on the EDA to continue work on the Collaborative Database for matching national projects as cooperative opportunities and encourages the Member States to populate this database; calls on the EDA to present a Guide to Armaments Cooperation Best Practice, as provided for in its European Armaments Cooperation Strategy; |
49. |
Urges the Member States to avoid rigid work-share agreements in joint armaments programmes, noting the adverse effects of the principle of ‘juste retour’ in terms of inefficient work distribution, leading to slower implementation and higher costs; calls for the ‘juste retour’ principle to be replaced with a much more flexible concept of ‘global balance’, which allows effective EU-wide competition for the selection of contractors, provided that a minimum balance is achieved in order to ensure that small and medium-sized enterprises can compete on an equal footing with large enterprises; welcomes the fact that ‘global balance’ is used in the EDA’s joint investment programme on force protection, and calls on the Agency to implement this concept over the whole spectrum of its activities, with the final aim of complying with the level playing field within the European defence equipment market and taking account of the interests of small and medium enterprises; |
50. |
Invites the Member States to make use of OCCAR’s management experience for the implementation of joint programmes, as prepared by the EDA, and urges the EDA and OCCAR to conclude an administrative arrangement on their cooperation; recalls that any EU Member State may join OCCAR if it is its will and if it fulfils the membership criteria; |
51. |
Calls on the Commission and Member States to cooperate with one another to ensure cyber security, as an integral facet of the defence sector; |
52. |
Notes that there is as yet no European-level legal definition of the European Defence Technological and Industrial Base (EDTIB) and invites the Commission and the EDA to analyse possible criteria of such a definition and their impact; stresses in this regard that one of the important criteria could be the technological added value generated by the location of design offices on EU Member States' territory; encourages the Member States to consider setting out a Defence Industrial Headline Goal to provide a clear long-term vision for the development of the EDTIB; |
53. |
Notes the importance – for a competitive European defence industry – of transatlantic industrial cooperation, which can facilitate access to new technologies, promote advanced products development and provide incentives to reduce costs and shorten the production cycle; notes also the potential of cooperation with other external partners; |
(E) Establishing a European defence equipment market
54. |
Recalls that, in order to increase the competitiveness of the European defence industry, as well as to make sure that the interests of the taxpayer are adequately safeguarded, Member States urgently need to improve the transparency and openness of their defence markets; considers that Directive 2009/81/EC on defence and sensitive security procurement strengthens the single market by reducing the diversity of procurement rules in the defence sector and by opening up national markets to greater competition, and recalls that the deadline for the transposition of the directive expired on 21 August 2011; calls on the Commission to report in due time on the transposition measures taken by the Member States, and to take all necessary action to ensure timely and consistent transposition and correct implementation; |
55. |
Stresses that the directive is tailor-made to the specificities of defence and security procurement contracts, and that, consequently, any exemption of contracts from EU law on the basis of Article 346 TFEU can be deemed legal only in exceptional and duly substantiated cases in order to safeguard essential national security interests; calls on the Commission to ensure that the directive, as well as the derogation under Article 346 TFEU, are correctly applied; underlines that this would benefit from an evaluation by the Commission reporting on good practices as well as cases of misapplication of the new rules; |
56. |
Stresses that, in line with the on-going efforts aimed at modernising and streamlining the overall European public procurement framework, the objectives of administrative simplification and burden reduction should be reflected in the practical application of the directive, and that, in order to facilitate cross-border tendering, there is a need to review incompatible or disproportionate technical requirements that constitute barriers to the internal market; recalls, furthermore, that potential subcontractors should not be discriminated against on the grounds of nationality; |
57. |
Recalls that the regime established by the EDA’s Code of Conduct on Defence Procurement and the Code of Best Practice in the Supply Chain is only applicable to contracts covered by the derogation under Article 346 TFEU; invites the EDA and the Commission to reassess the relevance of this regime following the entry into force of the Directive on defence procurement; |
58. |
Urges the Member States to set as a top priority the fight against corruption in defence procurement, namely by adequate implementation of the Directive, deploring the devastating effects of corruption especially in terms of inflated costs, acquisition of unnecessary, inadequate or non-optimal equipment, obstruction to joint procurement and collaborative programmes, hindering market opening and resulting in heavy burden on national budgets; in addition to generalising transparent and competitive public procurement procedures, strongly advises following the recommendations of the NATO/DCAF Building Integrity and Reducing Corruption in Defence compendium of best practices; highlights positive examples such as the concept of ‘defence integrity pacts’ between government and bidders with the participation of independent monitors, or systematic parliamentary oversight of all stages in procurement procedures above a certain ceiling as practised in several Member States; |
59. |
Stresses that offset requirements can in principle only be justified if they are necessary for the protection of essential security interests in accordance with Article 346 TFEU, and that they should be consistent with the principles of transparency and must especially not cause risks of corruption or disrupt the functioning of the European defence equipment market; |
60. |
Calls on the Member States, the EDA and the Commission to work together towards the gradual phasing-out of offset requirements, while fostering the integration of smaller Member States’ industries into the European defence technological and industrial base by other means than offsets; |
61. |
Calls on the Commission and the EDA to look into ways also to address other market-distorting practices, such as state aid and export support, building on the EDA Level Playing Field initiative; |
62. |
Considers that, in the current budgetary context, the principle of European preference in the procurement of defence equipment can be seen as a form of European solidarity; invites the Commission and the EDA to present a cost-benefit analysis of a procedure of European preference for certain types of defence equipment in respect of which it is important to retain strategic independence and where there is no reciprocity of access to the markets of third countries; highlights the importance of ensuring greater access to third-country markets for European defence products; |
63. |
Recalls that the administrative burden of licensing obligations in intra-EU trade in defence products has had an inhibiting effect on industry consolidation and has been a major obstacle to transnational collaborative armaments programmes; recalls that the deadline for the transposition of Directive 2009/43/EC on transfers of defence-related products within the EU expired on 30 June 2011 and that the Member States are required to apply the new rules from 30 June 2012; calls on the Commission to report in due time on the transposition measures taken by the Member States, and to take all necessary action to ensure correct implementation; |
64. |
Urges the Member States to make best use of the new general licences for deliveries to other Member States’ armed forces as an important instrument for improving EU-wide security of supply; |
65. |
Stresses that the success of the Directive, in particular as regards licences for transfers between companies, largely depends on the confidence that the Member States have in each other's export controls; urges the Member States to comply strictly with the obligations set out in Council Common Position 2008/944/CFSP defining common rules governing control of exports of military technology and equipment, and to make sure they rigorously assess all licence applications against all the eight criteria as required; calls on the Vice-President/High Representative to evaluate Member States' compliance, in the context of the review of the Common Position, in light of both trade and foreign policy considerations, including the respect of human rights and democratic principles in importing countries; |
66. |
Reiterates the fundamental importance of standardisation of defence equipment for the establishment of a single European defence market, as well as for ensuring interoperability and facilitating cooperation on armaments programmes, pooling and sharing projects, and operations alike; encourages the EDA, the Commission and the European Standards Organisations (CEN, CENELEC, ETSI), in cooperation with the industry and the NATO Standardisation Agency in particular, to speed up work on reducing divergence in standards in defence and security industries, and between civilian and military equipment; promotes the use and further development of the European Defence Standards Information System and of the European Handbook For Defence Procurement; |
67. |
Calls on the Member States and the Commission to introduce pan-European certification for security and defence products to end the unsustainable situation whereby separate testing is required in each Member State; points out that this time-consuming and burdensome process significantly drives up manufacturers’ costs, damaging their competitiveness to a point which is prohibitive for smaller companies in particular; supports the EDA’s work on military airworthiness and encourages the Member States to speed up work on the formation of a European Military Joint Airworthiness Organisation as the military counterpart to the European Air Safety Agency; |
68. |
Stresses that the above mentioned standardisation and consolidation should be part of an EU- and not an industry-driven process to the benefit of the European interests and the real needs of the society, and that participation in common EU programmes and synergies should be - in principle - open to all Member States; |
(F) Finding new forms of EU-level funding
69. |
Is convinced that, especially in the context of the adoption of the new Multiannual Financial Framework, reflection needs to be undertaken on the possibilities for the EU budget to assist the Member States in achieving the goals of the Common Security and Defence Policy in a more cost-efficient way; |
70. |
As set out under (C) above, calls for the reinforcement and extension of security research under the Research Framework Programme, for the use of Article 185 TFEU to co-fund existing research and development programmes, as well as for the preparation of a new theme for defence research with civil-military applications in order to stimulate collaborative defence research; |
71. |
Takes the view that EU funds should be used to foster cooperation in education and training, encouraging the creation of networks between the defence industry, research institutes and academia; calls for the necessary arrangements to be made to allow the payment of stipends to cadets participating in the ‘military Erasmus’ programme from the EU budget, in order to give them equal treatment with students at civilian higher education institutions and thus facilitate the development of a common security culture and approach; |
72. |
Recommends funding of the activities of the European Security and Defence College, focused on the training of civilian and military experts in crisis management and CSDP, and promoting a common security culture in the EU, from the Instrument for Stability; |
73. |
Encourages further development of the role of the College as a forum for cooperation between national defence academies and civilian security training institutions, in order also to identify and develop cost-saving pooling and sharing projects between them; calls on the Member States to transform it into a real academic institution, and, given its strong civilian-military focus, suggests it be funded by the EU under the next Multiannual Financial Framework; |
74. |
Calls on all relevant actors to assess whether EU-owned assets along the Galileo model, as set out under (B), could be a viable and cost-effective option, especially in areas such as strategic and tactical transport or surveillance; |
75. |
Urges the Member States to increase the budget of the EDA as a matter of priority, recognising the Agency's added value in compensating, through cooperation, for cuts decided at national level; deplores the fact that the Council Decision on the EDA has not provided the Agency with a multiannual budgetary framework comparable to the EU's general budget; |
76. |
Points out that the EU Satellite Centre, operating with a modest budget, has demonstrated its efficiency and added value throughout a variety of security and defence operations; recalls the growing demand for satellite imagery, including in the wake of the recent events in Northern Africa; calls on the Member States to provide the Centre with a more important budget, and, given in particular its civil-military uses, takes the view that it should be funded from the EU budget; |
77. |
Welcomes the efforts of the Polish Council Presidency in reviewing the ATHENA mechanism; encourages the Member States to increase their efforts in finding an agreement on common financing; invites the Member States to consider, as part of the review of the ATHENA mechanism, the possibility of extending the mechanism to provide also common funding for actions or acquisitions which support the aim of greater cost efficiency in European defence, but cannot be financed from the EU budget, notably a common financing of provided equipment; |
*
* *
78. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the High Representative/Vice-President, the Council, the Commission, the Parliaments of the EU Member States, the NATO Parliamentary Assembly and the Secretary-General of NATO. |
(1) OJ L 183, 13.7.2011, p. 16.
(2) OJ L 146, 10.6.2009, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 216, 20.8.2009, p. 76.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0228.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0419.
(6) OJ C 349 E, 22.12.2010, p. 63.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/21 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
EU-Russia summit
P7_TA(2011)0575
European Parliament resolution of 14 December 2011 on the upcoming EU-Russia Summit on 15 December 2011 and the outcome of the Duma elections on 4 December 2011
2013/C 168 E/04
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Russia, in particular its resolutions of 9 June 2011 on the EU-Russia summit on 9-10 June 2011 (1) and of 17 June 2010 on the EU/Russia Summit (2), |
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on EU/Russia relations, including the resolution of 7 July 2011 on the preparations for the Russian State Duma elections in December 2011 (3), in addition to its resolution of 16 December 2010 on the Annual Report on Human Rights in the World 2009 and the European Union’s policy on the matter (4), |
— |
having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (PCA) between the EU and the Russian Federation (5), and the negotiations initiated in 2008 on a new EU-Russia agreement, as well as to the ‘Partnership for Modernisation’ initiated in 2010, |
— |
having regard to the objective shared by the EU and Russia, set out in the joint statement issued following the 11th EU-Russia Summit held in St Petersburg on 31 May 2003, of creating a common economic space, a common space of freedom, security and justice, a common space of cooperation in the field of external security and a common space of research and education, including cultural aspects (the ‘four common spaces’), |
— |
having regard to the joint Final Statement and Recommendation of the EU-Russia Parliamentary Cooperation Committee meeting of 19-20 September 2011 in Warsaw, |
— |
having regard to the joint statement of the Russia-EU Permanent Partnership Council on Freedom, Security and Justice meeting on 11 October 2011 in Warsaw, |
— |
having regard to the remarks of VP/HR Catherine Ashton at the 8th meeting of the EU-Russia Permanent Partnership Council of 17 November 2011 in Moscow, |
— |
having regard to the latest EU-Russia Human Rights Dialogue of 29 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Statement by VP/HR Catherine Ashton on the Duma elections in the Russian Federation of 6 and 7 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to the preliminary conclusions of 5 December presented by the OSCE, Office for Democratic Institutions and Human Rights (OSCE/ODIHR), the OSCE Parliamentary Assembly (OSCE PA) and the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe (PACE) following the international election observation for the State Duma elections on 4 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to the agenda of the EU-Russia Summit in Brussels on 15 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to Rule 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas the EU and Russia are mutually interdependent both economically and politically; whereas therefore enhanced cooperation and good-neighbourly relations between the EU and Russia are of major importance for the stability, security and prosperity of Europe and beyond; whereas the European Union continues to be committed to further deepen and develop relations between itself and Russia, based on a deep commitment to democratic principles; whereas the conclusion of a Strategic Partnership Agreement between the EU and the Russian Federation remains of the utmost importance for building a genuine strategic partnership; |
B. |
whereas security of energy supply is one of the biggest challenges for the EU and one of the major fields of cooperation with Russia; whereas it is of the utmost importance for the EU to speak with one voice and to show strong internal solidarity; |
C. |
whereas Russia as a permanent member of the UN Security Council has joint responsibility with the other members for maintaining global stability; whereas many challenges at international level – in particular those in the common neighbourhood (South Caucasus and Republic of Moldova), in North Africa, Syria, the Middle East and Iran, terrorism, energy security, climate change and the financial crises – can be met only through a coordinated approach which includes Russia; |
D. |
whereas the Russian Federation is a full member of the Council of Europe and the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe and has therefore committed itself to the principles of democracy and respect for fundamental rights; whereas concerns remain regarding the human rights situation, the rule of law, independence of the judiciary and the repressive measures taken against journalists and the opposition; |
E. |
whereas 2011 represents the 20th anniversary of the dissolution of the USSR, which was a major milestone for European history; whereas the contribution to these events by those who actively opposed totalitarianism and who contributed to the liberation from it should be recognised; |
F. |
whereas on 12 April 2011 the European Court of Human Rights expressed its criticism of the cumbersome registration procedures for political parties in Russia, which do not comply with the election standards set by the Council of Europe and the OSCE; whereas serious concerns remain regarding the difficulties faced by political parties in taking part in elections, which effectively constrain political competition and pluralism in Russia and undermine the legitimacy of elections; |
G. |
whereas numerous irregularities were reported on election day, including multiple voting (so-called ‘bus carousels’), obstruction of party observers, and ballot box stuffing; whereas the police detained hundreds of opposition activists who attempted to hold rallies on 4 December 2011 and the following days in Moscow, St Petersburg and other Russian cities to protest against the running of the elections; |
H. |
whereas on 10 December 2011 at least 50 000 people rallied in Bolotnaya Square in Moscow calling for the cancellation of the results of the 4 December 2011 elections, new elections, the resignation of the Electoral Commission chief, an investigation into the alleged ballot-rigging and the immediate release of arrested protesters; whereas similar demonstrations took place in other Russian cities; |
I. |
whereas one year has passed since the European Parliament called on the Council, ‘in the absence of positive moves from the Russian authorities to cooperate and investigate the case of Sergei Magnitsky, to insist that the Russian authorities bring those responsible to justice and to consider imposing an EU entry ban’, and also encouraged ‘EU law enforcement agencies to cooperate in freezing bank accounts and other assets of the Russian officials in all EU Member States’ (6); |
1. |
Reaffirms its belief that Russia remains one of the European Union’s most important partners in building strategic cooperation, sharing not only economic and trade interests but also the objective of acting closely together at global level; |
2. |
Calls on the EU and Russia to take the opportunity of the upcoming summit to speed up the negotiations on a new Partnership and Cooperation Agreement; reiterates its support for a comprehensive, legally binding agreement that covers political, economic and social issues and which includes all areas related to democracy, the rule of law and respect for human rights; reiterates its view that democracy and human rights must be an integral part of this agreement with regard, in particular, to the definition and inclusion of an effective and operative human rights clause; |
3. |
Calls for greater effort to be made to progress the EU-Russia Partnership for Modernisation; underlines its confidence that the Partnership for Modernisation will promote reform and give renewed momentum to the EU-Russia relationship and develop the mutually beneficial cooperation on trade, the economy and energy security, while contributing to the global economic recovery; takes the view that the Partnership for Modernisation must go hand in hand with an ambitious process of domestic reforms that include the consolidation of democratic institutions and of a reliable legal system; calls in this regard on the EU and the Russian Government to define the necessary steps to be taken in order to achieve these goals; |
4. |
Welcomes the completion of the negotiations on Russia’s accession to the WTO, which will help to create a more level playing field for business communities on both sides and will facilitate and liberalise trade in the global economy; stresses that, with accession, Russia has the legal obligation to fulfil all WTO rules including the renunciation of protectionist measures; expresses in this context its concern regarding the Russia-Kazakhstan-Belarus customs union, which has led to higher consolidated tariffs; expresses its conviction that Russia’s membership of the WTO will also prove an important stepping stone for deepening bilateral economic integration, including through the conclusion of the ongoing negotiations on the New Agreement; |
5. |
Stresses the importance of intensifying the energy partnership with Russia; reiterates that the supply of natural resources must not be used as a political tool; underlines the mutual importance of collaboration in the field of energy, which represents an opportunity for further trade and economic collaboration in an opened and transparent market with full understanding for the EU’s need for diversification of channels of transportation and energy providers; stresses that the principle of interdependence and transparency should be the basis of such cooperation together with equal access to markets, infrastructure and investment and a legally binding energy framework which guarantees reliable and secure energy supply based on equal standards to all EU Member States; |
6. |
Calls on the Council and the Commission to ensure that the principles of the Energy Charter Treaty and the Transit Protocol annexed thereto are included in a new Partnership Agreement between the EU and Russia; welcomes the signature in February 2011 of an updated Early Warning Mechanism to further improve coordination in case of supply or demand emergencies; |
7. |
Underlines that the EU should broaden its cooperation with Russia in the field of energy to areas such as energy efficiency and research into renewable energy technologies; reiterates that intergovernmental and commercial agreements in the field of energy between Russia and entities in the EU have to conform to the legal obligations of both sides; |
8. |
Urges the Russian Federation to step up its contribution to addressing climate change, through domestic greenhouse gas reductions and its participation in the international negotiations for a comprehensive post-2012 climate policy framework under UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol; in this context stresses that, to achieve the necessary reductions by 2020 compared to 1990 emissions for Annex I countries, all industrialised countries need to commit themselves to targets that represent significant reductions from current emission levels and increasing carbon capture in forests; |
9. |
Calls on Russia to ratify and comply immediately with the UNECE (Espoo) Convention and recalls Russia’s commitment to develop unified standards for environmental impact assessments on transboundary projects; |
10. |
Acknowledges the joint conclusions of 11 October 2011 announcing the finalisation of the list of Common Steps towards visa-free regimes and supports its official approval and subsequent implementation; recalls the importance of ensuring regional coherence in the approach adopted towards visa liberalisation with Russia and the Eastern Partnership countries; welcomes the finalisation of the negotiations on amendments to the existing 2006 Russia-EU Visa Facilitation Agreement and the establishment of the EU-Russia Migration Dialogue; stresses the importance of the effective implementation of the Russia-EU readmission agreement; calls for further cooperation on illegal immigration, improved controls at cross-border checkpoints and information exchange on terrorism and organised crime; |
11. |
Welcomes the proposal to simplify local border traffic in the Region of Kaliningrad Oblast and outlines that this will contribute to further promoting the strategic partnership between the EU and Russia, in line with the priorities set out in the Roadmap of the Common Space on Freedom, Security and Justice; |
12. |
Takes note of the result of the Duma election on 4 December 2011; stresses that the running of the election showed that Russia does not meet election standards as defined by the OSCE; expresses its deep concern with regard to reports of fraud and the preliminary findings of the OSCE/ODIHR report on procedural violations, lack of media impartiality, harassment of independent monitors and lack of separation between party and state; |
13. |
Reiterates that the cumbersome registration process led to the exclusion of several opposition parties and has seriously undermined freedom of association, political competition and pluralism from the beginning; |
14. |
Condemns actions taken by the Russian authorities against ‘Golos’, a Russian monitoring group, after it established a special website for registering election fraud and irregularities; |
15. |
Welcomes the demonstrations in Russia as an expression of the will of the Russian people for more democracy; condemns the crackdown by the police on peaceful demonstrations protesting about election irregularities and fraud reported by international observers; urges the Russian authorities to respect freedom of assembly and expression, to leave peaceful demonstrators unharmed and to release immediately and unconditionally all peaceful demonstrators that have been arrested in the context of the elections; calls for an immediate and full investigation of all reports of fraud and intimidation, and penalties for those found responsible, and hopes that President Medvedev’s order to investigate this proves substantial and transparent; |
16. |
Notes the recent calls for an annulment of the 4 December 2011 State Duma elections; calls on the Russian authorities to address thoroughly all cases of electoral malfeasance with a view to penalising the officials involved and rerun the voting where irregularities have occurred; |
17. |
Calls for new free and fair elections to be held after registration of all opposition parties; |
18. |
Calls on the President of the European Council, the President of the Commission and the VP/HR to raise the elections of 4 December 2011 at the summit, urging Russia to respect its international obligations stemming, in particular, from Russia’s membership of the Council of Europe and the OSCE; calls on the Council of Europe and the OSCE to make an assessment of Russia’s compliance with the obligations stemming from its membership of these organisations; |
19. |
Urges the Russian authorities to address the findings of the OSCE/ODIHR observation report, to reform electoral laws in line with OSCE and Council of Europe standards in cooperation with the Venice Commission and to comply with those standards in practice in order to guarantee free and democratic presidential elections in 2012 with equal opportunities for opposition candidates; calls on Russia to create the possibility for sufficient and efficient observation of the elections, in accordance with the OSCE/ODIHR and Council of Europe standards; |
20. |
Reiterates its concern over the human rights situation in Russia and the lack of rule of law and an independent judiciary; expresses serious concern especially with regard to the case of Sergei Magnitsky, including the failure to punish those proven guilty of his death; takes note of the report released in July 2011 by President Medvedev’s Human Rights Council which provided evidence that Sergei Magnitsky’s arrest was unlawful and that his detention was marked by beatings and torture aimed at extracting a confession of guilt; notes that the US State Department, the UK Foreign Office and the Dutch Parliament decided in 2011 to impose visa bans on some 60 Russian officials believed to be connected to the death of Sergei Magnitsky as a result of the Russian authorities’ inaction; |
21. |
Calls on the Investigative Committee to lead a comprehensive and thorough investigation without taboo, to promptly present concrete conclusions and to take all actions necessary to bring those responsible to justice; calls in case of further inaction by the Russian authorities for the Council to take into consideration actions such as an EU-wide travel ban and a freeze on the financial assets of those found guilty of the torture and death of Sergei Magnitsky as well as covering up the case; |
22. |
Underlines the importance of the continuous exchange of views on human rights with Russia within the EU-Russia Human Rights Consultations as a way to consolidate the parties’ interoperability in all the fields of cooperation and demands an improvement in the format of these meetings in order to gain effectiveness, with special attention for common action against racism and xenophobia, and to open this process to an effective input from the European Parliament, the State Duma and human rights NGOs, whether the dialogue takes place in Russia or in an EU Member State; |
23. |
Condemns the recent proposals to criminalise public information about sexual orientation and gender identity in various Russian regions and at federal level; |
24. |
Calls on the Vice-President/High Representative and the Commission to pursue joint initiatives with the Russian Government aimed at strengthening security and stability in the common neighbourhood; calls on Russia to actively contribute to the solving of the ‘frozen conflicts’ in its neighbourhood and to respect the sovereignty and territorial integrity of all states involved in ‘frozen conflicts’; |
25. |
Reiterates Russia’s obligation to fully implement the Six-point Ceasefire Agreement, including respect for Georgia’s sovereignty and territorial integrity; welcomes Russian readiness to move forward on a framework agreement in the field of crisis management operations; calls, in this respect, on the Russian authorities to be consistent and allow, therefore, the EU Monitoring Mission in Georgia to have access to the occupied territories of Abkhazia and South Ossetia in compliance with the 2008 Ceasefire Agreement; |
26. |
Supports the OSCE Minsk Group and its Co-Chair in its efforts with regard to the resolution of the conflict in Nagorno-Karabakh; |
27. |
Welcomes the restarting of negotiations within the 5+2 format with regard to the Transnistrian conflict and takes note of the first official meeting on 1 December 2011, which, it is to be hoped, will be the start of a solution to the conflict; |
28. |
Considers that Russia, which has veto power in the UN Security Council, must live up to its responsibilities in international crises; stresses that challenges on an international level, in particular with regard to Syria and Iran, cannot be solved without a coordinated approach which includes Russia; calls on Russia to take a more constructive approach, especially with regard to UN Security Council resolutions; calls on Russia to join the global efforts to block Iran’s attempts to enrich uranium and other nuclear activities aiming at building nuclear weapons; calls on the Russian authorities to endorse the international sanctions against Iranian entities in response to the storming of the British Embassy; |
29. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Government and Parliament of the Russian Federation, the Council of Europe and the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0268.
(2) OJ C 236 E, 12.8.2011, p. 101.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0335.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0489.
(5) OJ L 327, 28.11.1997, p. 1.
(6) See the abovementioned resolution of 16 December 2010.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/26 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
European Neighbourhood Policy
P7_TA(2011)0576
European Parliament resolution of 14 December 2011 on the review of the European Neighbourhood Policy (2011/2157(INI))
2013/C 168 E/05
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Joint Communications of the Commission and the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy of 25 May 2011 on A new response to a changing Neighbourhood (COM(2011)0303) and of 8 March 2011 on A partnership for democracy and shared prosperity with the Southern Mediterranean (COM(2011)0200), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communications of 11 March 2003 on Wider Europe - Neighbourhood: A New Framework for Relations with our Eastern and Southern Neighbours (COM(2003)0104), of 12 May 2004 on European Neighbourhood Policy - Strategy Paper (COM(2004)0373), of 4 December 2006 on Strengthening the ENP (COM(2006)0726), of 5 December 2007 on A Strong European Neighbourhood Policy (COM(2007)0774), of 3 December 2008 on Eastern Partnership (COM(2008)0823), of 20 May 2008 on The Barcelona Process: Union for the Mediterranean (COM(2008)0319), of 12 May 2010 on Taking Stock of the European Neighbourhood Policy (ENP) (COM(2010)0207) and of 24 May 2011 on ‘A dialogue for migration, mobility and security with the southern Mediterranean countries’ (COM(2011)0292), |
— |
having regard to the development of the European Neighbourhood Policy (ENP) since 2004, and in particular to the Commission’s progress reports on its implementation, |
— |
having regard to the Action Plans adopted jointly with Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Morocco, the Palestinian Authority and Tunisia, and Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia and Moldova, and to the Association Agenda with Ukraine, |
— |
having regard to the Foreign Affairs Council conclusions on ENP of 26 July 2010 and 20 June 2011 and to the Foreign Affairs Council (Trade) conclusions of 26 September 2011, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the Eastern Partnership (EaP) Foreign Ministers’ meeting of 13 December 2010, |
— |
having regard to the Joint Declarations of the Prague Eastern Partnership Summit of 7 May 2009 and of the Warsaw Eastern Partnership summit of 29-30 September 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Barcelona Declaration establishing a Euro-Mediterranean Partnership adopted at the Euro-Mediterranean Conference of Ministers of Foreign Affairs held on 27 and 28 November 1995, |
— |
having regard to the approval of the Barcelona Process: Union for the Mediterranean (UfM) by the Brussels European Council of 13 and 14 March 2008, |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of the Paris Summit for the Mediterranean, held in Paris on 13 July 2008, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the EU-Morocco Association Council of 13 October 2008, which granted advanced status to Morocco, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the EU-Jordan Association Council of 26 October 2010, which granted advanced status to Jordan, |
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument (ENPI) (1), |
— |
having regard to its Declaration of 27 September 2011 on the establishment of Euro-Mediterranean Erasmus and Leonardo da Vinci programmes (2), |
— |
having regard to the European Court of Auditors Special Report No 13/2010, entitled ‘Is the new European Neighbourhood Policy Instrument successfully launched and achieving results in the South Caucasus (Armenia, Azerbaijan and Georgia)?’, |
— |
having regard to Council Decision 2011/424/CFSP of 18 July 2011 appointing a European Union Special Representative for the Southern Mediterranean region (3) and Council Decision 2011/518/CFSP of 25 August 2011 appointing the European Union Special Representative for the South Caucasus and the crisis in Georgia (4), |
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 7 April 2011 on Review of the European Neighbourhood Policy – Eastern Dimension (5) and on Review of the European Neighbourhood Policy – Southern Dimension (6), |
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 19 January 2006 on the European Neighbourhood Policy (ENP) (7), of 15 November 2007 on strengthening the ENP (8), of 6 July 2006 on the European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument (9), of 5 June 2008 on the annual report from the Council to the European Parliament on the main aspects and basic choices of the CFSP (10), of 19 February 2009 on the review of the ENPI (11), of 19 February 2009 on the Barcelona Process: Union for the Mediterranean (12), of 17 January 2008 on a Black Sea Regional Policy Approach (13), of 20 January 2011 on an EU Strategy for the Black Sea (14), of 20 May 2010 on the Union for the Mediterranean (15), of 20 May 2010 on the Need for an EU Strategy for the South Caucasus (16), of 9 September 2010 on the situation of the Jordan River, with special regard to the Lower Jordan River area (17), of 3 February 2011 on the situation in Tunisia (18), of 17 February 2011 on the situation in Egypt (19), of 10 March 2011 on the Southern Neighbourhood, and Libya in particular, including humanitarian aspects (20) and of 7 July 2011 on Syria, Yemen and Bahrain in the context of the situation in the Arab World and North Africa, of 15 September 2011 and of 20 January 2011 on the situation in Belarus and all its previous resolutions on Belarus, and of 15 September 2011 on the situation in Libya (21) and the situation in Syria (22), |
— |
having regard to the recommendations adopted by the committees of the Parliamentary Assembly of the Union for the Mediterranean (PA-UfM) at its seventh plenary session, held in Rome on 3 and 4 March 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Constituent Act of the EU-Neighbourhood East Parliamentary Assembly (EURONEST) of 3 May 2011, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the inaugural meeting of the Euro-Mediterranean Regional and Local Assembly (ARLEM) held in Barcelona on 21 January 2010, |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 May 2011 on the Cultural dimensions of the EU’s external actions (23), |
— |
having regard to the European Agenda for Culture in a Globalising World (COM(2007)0242), |
— |
having regard to Articles 8 and 21 of the Treaty on European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Development, the Committee on Budgets, the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy, the Committee on Regional Development, the Committee on Culture and Education, the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A7-0400/2011), |
A. |
whereas respect for and promotion of democracy and human rights – particularly women’s, children’s and minority rights – justice and the rule of law, fundamental freedoms – including freedom of speech, conscience, religion or belief, sexual orientation, association and the media, including unrestricted access to information, communication and internet – strengthening of civil society, security – including peaceful conflict resolution and good neighbourly relations -, democratic stability, prosperity, the fair distribution of income, wealth and opportunities, social cohesion, the fight against corruption and the promotion of good governance and sustainable development are founding principles and aims of the EU which must constitute common values at the core of the ENP review; |
B. |
whereas it is in the highest interest of the EU to be ambitious in economic cooperation and adopt a mutually beneficial, responsible and flexible strategy based on support for democratic transitions and defence of human rights, learning from the failures and the mistakes of EU and Member States’ policy with regard, in particular, to the complacent approach towards the authoritarian regimes of the Southern neighbourhood, from which the lesson has been learnt that the overall EU-ENP should be value-based; |
C. |
whereas, in this new context, relations with these countries should be given fresh impetus, based on cooperation focusing on democracy and prosperity on both shores of the Mediterranean, and not only security and migration control; |
D. |
whereas the Union for the Mediterranean was established with the ambitious objective of being a permanent instrument for strengthening relations with the Southern neighbourhood countries, replacing the former Barcelona Process with the intention of reinforcing and raising the profile of its work; |
E. |
whereas the cooperation in the framework of the EURONEST Parliamentary Assembly aims at bringing positive effects by serving as a platform to exchange views, find common positions on global challenges of our times with respect to democracy, politics, economics, energy security, and social affairs, as well as strengthen ties between the countries of the region and with the EU; |
F. |
whereas Article 49 of the TFEU stipulates that any European State which respects the values the EU is based upon, namely democracy, the rule of law, respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms and is committed to promoting them, may apply to become a member of the Union; |
G. |
whereas strengthened relations require a clear and proven commitment towards reform with the aim of making tangible progress in fulfilment of predefined benchmarks; |
H. |
whereas the EU should provide itself with flexible and properly funded instruments in order to match its ambitions and events in the regions, emphasising optimum use of existing financial instruments; |
I. |
whereas the effects of the economic and financial crisis have come on top of the existing political and social challenges in the partner countries, particularly in relation to the problem of unemployment; whereas it is in the common interest of these countries and the EU to bring down unemployment rates in the region and to offer its people, particularly women, young people and the rural population, hope for the future; |
J. |
whereas the European Parliament gives its support for the establishment of Euro-Mediterranean Erasmus and Leonardo da Vinci programmes through its declaration of 27 September 2011; |
1. |
Welcomes the Joint Communications of the Commission and the High Representative of the European Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy on ‘A new response to a changing Neighbourhood’ and ‘A partnership for democracy and shared prosperity with the Southern Mediterranean’ and the approach presented therein, in particular regarding the principles of mutual accountability and shared commitment to universal values of human rights, democracy and the rule of law, as well as conditionality, a tailor-made approach towards the partner countries, the advancing of multilateral and sub-regional cooperation, and the principle of further involving societies within the ENP policy; |
2. |
Acknowledges the European aspirations and the European choice of some partners and their commitment to build deep and sustainable democracy and stresses the necessity of setting a new and distinct relationship between the EU and EaP countries, supporting their work to consolidate sustainable democracies and market-economies; |
3. |
Insists, however, that tangible and credible incentives should be given to the neighbourhood countries to engage in the common goal of building deep democracy, and that differentiation based on each country’s political, economic and social realities, performance and achievements should be predicated on clearly defined criteria and assessable and regularly monitored benchmarks for each individual partner country; calls in this regard on the Commission and the EEAS to consider the benchmarks laid down in the Joint Communication as objectives to be achieved and that, for assessing the progress made, these objectives require more specific, measurable, achievable, time bound benchmarks, the departing point of which is different for the Southern and Eastern neighbourhood; is of the opinion that a result-oriented policy needs a clearer methodology of benchmarking and underlines, in this context, the importance of setting up appropriate follow-up mechanisms to assess the progress of ENP countries; stresses that this approach has to be reflected in the structure of the ENP Action Plans and in the corresponding annual progress reports; |
4. |
Believes that the review of the European Neighbourhood Policy creates an opportunity for the EU to effectively meet its objectives and respect its values as laid down in Articles 2, 3, 6, 8 and 21 of the TEU; |
5. |
Stresses that while EU policy in the field of development cooperation falls within the framework of the principles and objectives of its external action – and therefore, in this case, of the European Neighbourhood Policy – the EU nevertheless has a constitutional obligation, enshrined in the second subparagraph of Article 208(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, to take account of the objectives of development cooperation in the policies that it implements which are likely to affect developing countries; calls, therefore, on the Commission and the EEAS never to lose sight of these objectives, which are the reduction and, in the long term, the eradication of poverty, in their implementation of the European Neighbourhood Policy, both in the eastern neighbourhood partner countries and in those in the southern neighbourhood; |
6. |
Supports the consolidation in the ENP of previously separated strands of foreign and assistance policy; looks for a strengthened network of institutional arrangements which is stable, economical and purposefully dedicated to developing closer economic integration and political association among all those involved, including the alignment of values within all international fora – especially the United Nations – with those of the European Union; |
Deep democracy and partnership with societies
7. |
Although the EU does not seek to impose a model or a ready-made recipe for political reforms, underlines that the ENP is based on shared values, joint ownership, mutual accountability and respect and the commitment to democracy, human rights, the rule of law, the fight against corruption, the market economy and good governance; |
8. |
Underlines the importance of active and independent civil society organisations, including the social partners, for democracy; emphasises the importance of dialogue with, and proper European Neighbourhood Instrument (ENI) funding for, the civil society organisations, stresses that the partnership between the EU and the ENP countries and their respective civil societies should be strengthened in order to help build functioning democracies, foster reforms and sustainable economical growth; emphasises that these partnerships with civil society must be inclusive, including in particular representatives of women’s organisations and minority groups; calls on the EEAS and the Commission to support parliaments, local and regional authorities, and civil society in their efforts to play their proper role in defining ENP strategies, holding governments to account, monitoring and assessing past performance and achieved results; |
9. |
Stresses the importance of building a partnership with civil societies as a means to promote change and democratisation; in this context, takes note of the allocation of EUR 22 million to the Civil Society Facility (CSF) for the period 2011-2013 and looks forward to the Facility being more substantially funded in the next Multiannual Financial Framework; calls on the EEAS and the Commission to better explain the scope and objectives of a potential CSF and calls for a greater clarification of the CSF in terms of complementarities with the European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights (EIDHR) and the ENPI; notes that instruments should also be identified to concretely support religious and ethnic minorities in the areas covered by the initiative; recommends that this Facility be used to improve the work of the Civil Society Forum within the Eastern Partnership and to potentially build up such a forum also for the Southern partners; |
10. |
Welcomes the proposal for a European Endowment for Democracy (EED), which is a timely response to the clamour for democracy by the populations of our neighbouring countries; underlines that it should be a flexible, fast and targeted mechanism for support and should complement already existing EU instruments and the exemplary work of longstanding European political or non-political foundations and civil society organisations, bearing in mind that tangible results should be an objective of this initiative; stresses that the Endowment should not hinder or duplicate the action already being taken by these foundations, or as part of existing European programmes, such as the EIDHR; stresses that its scope and organisation should be clearly defined and that its structures and procedures should be light and straightforward; calls upon the EEAS, the Commission and the (Polish) Presidency to present a clear demarcation of the competences of a future EED in relation to these instruments and frameworks; insists on a right of scrutiny and the involvement of the European Parliament in its governance structure, to help determine the annual objectives, priorities, expected results, and financial allocations in broad terms and to be part in the monitoring of activities; expresses some concerns about the fact that this future fund could be financed, fully or in part, outside of the EU budget and reaffirms the right of the budget authority to monitor and scrutinise the implementation of this fund; requests therefore, a clarification from the Commission and the Council on the issue; |
11. |
Calls on the EEAS and the Commission, under their new ‘more for more’ performance-based approach, to continue to encourage all types of political reform, taking into account the needs and level of economic growth and social development of each partner country; calls on them to provide a clear and adequate methodology and detailed benchmarks to assess the record of the ENP countries concerning respect for and promotion of democracy and human rights (including in particular freedom of speech, conscience, religion, association and the media) and to deliver regular sufficiently detailed reports, which should be the basis for the allocation of funds under the new performance-based approach ‘more for more’; asks for these evaluations to be included in the ENP progress reports and to be presented annually to its Committee on Foreign Affairs; insists on the need to systematically include civil-society organisations at all stages of the review process; takes the view that this performance-based approach also means ‘less for less’ and reiterates its call for effective implementation of the Human Rights and Democracy Clause in EU agreements with third countries; |
12. |
Invites the EEAS and the Commission to provide more information on the way to implement the principle of mutual accountability; |
13. |
Considers that human rights situations should be continuously monitored – with particular regard to the rights of children, women and minorities – and human rights dialogues conducted with all partner countries and that an annual assessment of the situation as well as the outcomes of the dialogues should be included in the annex to the annual progress report of each partner country with a clear mechanism to reconsider and progressively limit bilateral cooperation if human rights violations are confirmed; underlines that the approach towards various partner countries regarding the human rights situation has to be credible; |
14. |
Calls on the EU and the Member States to focus their cooperation within the ENP on twinning EU democratic actors such as trade unions, NGOs, relevant employers’ organisations, farmers, women, participants in religious dialogue, consumers, youth, journalists, teachers, local government bodies, universities, students, climate change actors and their emerging counterparts in ENP countries; |
15. |
Stresses that freedom of expression and media independence and pluralism are cornerstones of a solid and sustainable democracy and of common values; underlines the importance of independent, sustainable and accountable public media services, to provide quality, pluralistic and diverse content, recalling that free and independent public media always play a crucial role in deepening democracy, in maximising the involvement of civil society in public affairs and in empowering citizens on the path to democracy; |
16. |
Strongly supports and calls for the free flow of information, for conditions to be ensured that allow journalists to work effectively and freely without political, economic or other pressure, and for the construction of infrastructure which will make it possible to develop modern electronic technology; welcomes the declaration of access to the internet as a human right by the UN on 6 June 2011; in this regard urges the EEAS and the Commission to create special tools for assisting civil societies, organisations and individuals in the ENP countries to have unhindered access to the internet and other forms of electronic communications technologies; |
17. |
Underlines that in the ongoing processes of democratic transitions in the Arab Spring countries, the participation of women, young people and civil society and the functioning of free and independent media will be crucial and urges the EU to increase support to train and organise those actors, including by inviting them to observe elections and the functioning of democratic institutions within the EU; |
18. |
Considers that full and effective respect for the freedom of religion (at individual, collective, public, private and institutional level) should be identified as a priority, particularly for all religious minorities present in the region, together with the need to provide specific assistance for these groups; |
19. |
Stresses, in particular, the importance of promoting the rights of the child and ensuring child protection, as enshrined in the Lisbon Treaty; |
20. |
Urges support for the development of democratically oriented political parties in those neighbourhood countries which are still striving towards democracy, as well as creation of NGOs and civil society organisations; |
21. |
Underlines the importance of women being well-represented in parliament, ministries, top government posts, in decision-making positions in the public and local administration and in the management of public companies; encourages the ENP partner countries to adopt and mainstream gender equality policies and to adopt action plans for gender equality; |
22. |
Welcomes the work of the High-Level EU Advisory Group to the Republic of Armenia and the launch of a similar group in Moldova; encourages the VP/HR and the Commission to offer such assistance to all Eastern Partners making sure, as in the case of Armenia, that the parliamentary dimension is covered; requests the upgrade of this EU instrument and recommends the EEAS to be directly in charge of the recruitment as well as management of advisors in order to guarantee the most adequate transfer of EU knowledge to the Eastern Partnership countries; |
23. |
Calls on the EC to enhance the visibility of the EaP and UfM projects in the partner countries and make them more understandable to their citizens, demonstrating the added value of cooperation with the EU; |
24. |
Recalls that the EU’s engagement with its neighbours should be conditional on their democratic progress and respect for human rights; therefore calls on the international community to freeze its financial assistance, as well as that of the International Financial Institutions to which its members belong, to the Belarusian regime until all detained and arrested opposition leaders, journalists, presidential candidates and their supporters are released and cleared of charges and rehabilitated; |
25. |
Endorses the current EU official approach of sanctioning the Belarusian authorities, while striving to strengthen ties with civil society and the people in Belarus; in this respect urges the European Union to reorient towards society and increase its assistance to Belarus in order to address the needs of the population, strengthen financial and technical support to democratic opposition, human rights defenders and civil society organisations including those that are unregistered, as well as to students and free media; |
Sustainable economic and social development
26. |
Stresses that sustainable democracy, functioning and de-bureaucratised institutions, the rule of law and quality education not only promote political stability, social welfare and cohesion but also stimulate economic growth by improving the business environment and attracting investment, allowing new SMEs to emerge and fostering trade, the green economy and tourism, all of which generate new jobs and new opportunities; underlines the need to create an environment conducive to investment, with stability, legal security and the fight against corruption at its core; calls, therefore, on the EU to encourage structural reforms in the economic, social and legal arenas as part of its support for democratic transitions noting emphatically the close interweaving of democratic and socio-economic development; welcomes the Commission’s flagship initiatives on SMEs and on regional energy markets and energy efficiency; believes that these efforts should be reflected in the Multiannual Financial Framework (MFF); |
27. |
Stresses that immediate measures, such as cofinancing of already identified flagship or pilot projects or other concrete economic projects of strategic importance, which can be implemented on the ground rapidly, with unquestionable tangible results, should be promptly undertaken to alleviate the situation of the countries currently facing significant socioeconomic crises, with special regard to partner countries where democratic transition aggravates economic difficulties; underlines that such EU-financed measures can only be taken if all parties involved commit themselves to verifiable compliance in each specific case with the social, environmental and labour standards applicable internationally and in the EU and if these measures bring an immediate improvement to the social situation of citizens in the ENP countries; |
28. |
Strongly supports the promotion of sub-regional cooperation and cross-border projects and stresses the importance of developing complementary partner-to-partner bilateral and multilateral economic cooperation, which would bring tangible benefits for citizens and improve the political climate in the region; emphasises that such sub-regional economic cooperation must be part of a wider integration plan encouraging the development of sub-regional projects in the areas of mobility, social and environmental protection, culture and education; places particular emphasis on the importance of encouraging the development of ‘South-South’ and ‘East-East’ trade and economic integration among the countries concerned; considers that improvements in such cooperation among the partners would be a signal of commitment towards the European values of good neighbourhood relations and mutually beneficial partnerships; |
29. |
Urges the Commission to support administrative capacity building in employment and social affairs, paying special attention to building capacity in legal services, which will ensure better preparation for leading the reforms; |
30. |
Emphasizes the importance of trade unions and social dialogue as part of the democratic development of the ENP partner countries; encourages them to strengthen labour and trade union rights; points out the important role social dialogue can have in regard to the socio-economic challenges in the regions; |
31. |
Recalls the necessity of ensuring that the minimum wage according to national practices provides an adequate standard of living for workers and their families and that deductions from wages should not deprive employees and their dependants of their very means of subsistence; |
32. |
Notes that adequate time should be foreseen for notices of termination of employment, taking into account the employee’s length of service; |
33. |
Emphasises that the Union must afford special importance to decentralised cooperation at local level, by means of small-scale projects providing immediate and tangible improvements to the quality of life of citizens in neighbouring countries, thereby helping consolidate the progress made towards democracy across the entire territory of these countries; |
34. |
Calls on the Commission to embrace the Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSP) as the guiding policy framework for medium-term pro-poor economic growth and the equitable distribution of wealth according to the needs of the country; |
Association agreements
35. |
Underlines the opportunity that negotiations on Association Agreements provide to boost reforms; stresses that all the components should be linked in order for the EU to deepen its relationship in a comprehensive and coherent manner; believes that they should therefore include concrete conditions, timetables and performance benchmarks which should be regularly monitored; stresses the need to include in these agreements real and tangible incentives for the partners to make the reform path more attractive; |
36. |
States that differentiation should be applied to trade in good and services, invites ENP partner countries to move forward on creating the conditions that will allow the establishment of Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Areas (DCFTAs) and calls on the EU to assist them in their reform efforts and to open its internal market, subject to the necessary alignment of safety and quality specifications, to European standards, and to engage with them in a mutually beneficial process of gradual, balanced opening of their markets; underlines that the EU should also assess the political, social and environmental circumstances of each country with reference to their participation in the future DCFTA and eventually define gradual steps in its implementation, ensuring that international conventions on labour laws and child labour are monitored; stresses that trade ties, especially DCFTAs, should be, through their requirements, viewed as a means to enhance the commitment towards democratic values of the ENP countries, as part of the conditionality principle; supports, in parallel, full membership of the WTO for all Eastern Partnership States; |
37. |
Notes that a European perspective, including Article 8 of the Treaty on European Union and the membership aspirations of Eastern Partnership countries pursuant to article 49 of the TEU, constitutes a driving force for reforms in these countries and further strengthens their commitment to shared values and principles such as democracy, the rule of law, respect for human rights and good governance; believes that the conclusion of Association Agreements can be an important step towards further political engagement and a stronger relationship with Europe, through the exchange of good practices and consolidated political and economic dialogue; |
38. |
Reaffirms that, for the Southern partnership, the aim is to bring the two shores of the Mediterranean closer together with a view to establishing an area of peace, democracy, security and prosperity for their 800 million inhabitants, and to provide the EU and its partners with an effective bilateral and multilateral framework enabling them to overcome democratic, social and economic challenges, to promote regional integration, in particular in relation to trade, and to ensure their co-development for the benefit of all, and to assist the partners in building democratic, pluralistic and secular states, namely through institutional capacity building programmes, as well as to develop mutually beneficial balanced and ambitious arrangements for trade in goods and services, preceded by the relevant impact assessments, that can lead to DCFTAs, which will surely represent the first step towards a big ‘Euro-Mediterranean Economic Space’, which could also help to alleviate the economic problems of our neighbouring partners in the South and facilitate South-South integration; calls on the Commission and the Council to facilitate the implementation of the six packages of measures outlined in the Commission document of 30 March 2011 concerning the monitoring of trade and investment initiatives for the benefit of partners on the Southern shore of the Mediterranean; |
39. |
Wishes that objective, binding criteria for granting ‘advanced status’ be defined; stresses the need to clarify the rights and duties arising from this bilateral commitment, both for partner countries and for the EU; |
40. |
Stresses that the contractual relations with all ENP countries contain arrangements for a regular forum to address human rights issues, in the form of subcommittees on human rights; calls on the EEAS to make full use of these arrangements and involve existing subcommittees in any negotiations; |
Sectoral cooperation
41. |
Stresses that the EU should foster synergies between European external and internal policies, particularly through the approximation of legislation aimed at job creation, poverty reduction, modernisation of labour policies, energy security and efficiency, development of renewable sources and environmental sustainability, improvement of social protection, wealth creation and justice, and facilitating trade in line with the principle of diversification; |
42. |
Believes that sharing a common area means sharing responsibilities fairly, and calls for closer cooperation, in particular with regard to all policies and issues entailing a cross-border dimension; calls, therefore, for the regional and cross-border dimensions of sectoral cooperation to be strengthened; |
43. |
Welcomes the increased interaction of partner countries in EU agencies in various areas; calls on the Commission to present a clear and comprehensive list of relevant agencies and programmes in which neighbouring countries could participate, together with an overview of the form, financial contribution and method of such differentiated participation; |
44. |
Supports further cooperation in sectors such as industry, SMEs, research, development and innovation, ICT including security of IT systems, space, and tourism and stresses the benefits of joint research programming initiatives by the EU and its neighbours; welcomes the Commission’s proposals concerning the development of a common knowledge and innovation space and of a digital economy based on ICT, and calls on the Member States and neighbouring countries to reaffirm their commitment to progress towards this development; reiterates the importance of effective trade and investment facilitation mechanisms between the EU and its neighbouring countries in order to reinforce trade partnerships and allow economic operators, especially SMEs, to access adequate, reliable information on trade and investment conditions in partner countries; |
45. |
Welcomes the reinforcement of the energy cooperation dimension of the ENP; underlines the importance of sharing the EU experience on energy sector reforms with neighbouring countries; considers it necessary to step up energy efficiency and the promotion of renewable energy; calls for security of energy supply through the diversification of sources and demand management, deeper engagement with main suppliers and transit states and coordination on nuclear safety measures, particularly in regions that are prone to high seismic activity, together with increased transparency so as to ensure that full compliance with environmental and international nuclear safety agreements remains an EU energy policy priority and that both Eastern and Southern neighbours remain a key focus of the coordinated EU external energy policy; calls for effective measures to ensure that the principle of solidarity is applied in the field of energy; |
46. |
Welcomes the proposal for the creation of a European Energy Community and believes that it could be an important step towards cooperation with our neighbours; stresses the importance of the role played by the Southern neighbourhood countries in supplying energy to various Member States; highlights the need to foster Euro-Mediterranean interconnections in the gas and electricity sectors; emphasises the strategic significance of the Nabucco project and of its swift implementation, as well as of liquefied natural gas (LNG) transportation under the AGRI project; calls on the Commission to encourage, including through investment, the construction, upgrading and development of smart energy networks and infrastructure interconnections with EU neighbours; |
47. |
Draws attention, furthermore, to the supporting role which the EU could play in tackling environmental problems in neighbouring countries, particularly in eliminating large stocks of ‘obsolete pesticides’, which can cause large-scale chemical pollution; |
48. |
Supports further cooperation in the transport sector, including by linking the infrastructure network of EU and partner countries more tightly in order to facilitate exchanges of people and goods, which can be achieved through closer market integration and improved infrastructure links; |
49. |
Considers international, regional and interregional cultural cooperation based on a genuine dialogue between cultures and including all sectors of society (cultural authorities, institutions, organisations and associations) to be essential; calls on the EEAS and the Commission to coordinate strategic deployment of the cultural aspects of external policy, seeking complementarities with the Member States’ external cultural policies; |
50. |
Strongly reaffirms the connection between, on the one hand, exchange and cooperation between the EU and ENP countries in the fields of culture, education and sport and, on the other hand, the building and strengthening of an open civil society, democracy, the rule of law and the spread of fundamental freedoms and human rights; stresses that mutual cooperation in these areas constitutes an added value for both EU and ENP countries; |
51. |
Believes that fostering participation in EU cultural programmes can benefit material and non-material development in ENP countries, and stresses, therefore, the importance of programmes such as Media Mundus and of projects run under the auspices of the Union for the Mediterranean and of the Eastern Partnership Culture Programme; points out, furthermore, that cultural programmes and programmes to promote mobility should also focus on the mobility of artists and those pursuing artistic studies; advocates the establishment of a cultural visa for artists and other culture professionals from ENP countries; calls also on the Commission to propose a short-stay visa initiative with the aim of eliminating obstacles to mobility in the cultural sector; |
52. |
Stresses the importance of strengthening, within the ENP framework, cooperation for the development of sport in the countries concerned, in view of the educational value of sporting activities; calls on the European institutions and the Member States to work for the free movement of athletes worldwide, beginning with those from the ENP countries; |
53. |
Urges an assessment of existing programmes with a view to ensuring efficient use of resources in order to meet the EU’s goals and objectives; supports streamlining internal operations within the Commission in relation to the different existing programmes and projects dealing with culture and education; |
54. |
Stresses the added value of the Tempus IV programme in promoting cooperation and seeking to modernise the education systems of the countries adjoining the EU, and calls on the Commission to provide support for the programme with a view to the next MFF; |
55. |
Hopes that partner countries will become more actively involved in the work of the European Training Foundation and the Education, Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency; |
56. |
Notes that strengthening the Youth dimension of the Eastern Partnership and Union for Mediterranean is an important investment in the future of EU - ENP relations with great potential for years to come and in the democratisation of those partners and harmonisation of their legislation with European standards; reiterates that additional funding allocated to the Erasmus Mundus and Youth in Action for 2012 within the EU Budget for 2012 should foster cooperation between higher education institutions, improve exchanges of academic staff and students, and build networks enhancing the capacity of NGOs in the field of youth in Europe and European Neighbourhood Policy countries; |
57. |
Believes that the Euro-Mediterranean University (EMUNI) provides a unique platform and opportunity for strengthening cooperation in the area of higher education and student mobility with our Southern neighbours, at a time when it is of particularly vital importance to deepen the relations with the Southern partnership countries, especially with their younger generations; underlines, in this respect, that the EMUNI’s potential should be developed as much as possible; |
58. |
Calls on the Commission to take over Parliament’s proposal, produced in the wake of the Arab Spring, to establish a Euro-Mediterranean Erasmus programme, an initiative which – assuming that it were successful – would be suitable to extend to the neighbourhood as a whole; at this stage deplores the inadequacy of the Commission proposals, which, notwithstanding the Commission’s statements on 27 September 2011, in reality provide only for a very modest increase in the number of Erasmus Mundus scholarships; |
59. |
Calls on the Commission to take over Parliament’s proposal, produced in the wake of the Arab Spring, to establish a Euro-Mediterranean Leonardo da Vinci programme aimed at encouraging the mobility of young people wishing to acquire vocational training abroad, the object being to help combat the youth unemployment endemic to the Southern Mediterranean; |
60. |
Reaffirms its great support for the EU-funded project of ENP scholarships to the university graduates from the ENP and the EU at the College of Europe; believes that this will allow the preparation of future European and neighbouring countries’ interlocutors who are fully and professionally acquainted with the substance and spirit of EU policies, law and institutions, for EU-ENP-related jobs; calls on partner countries whose citizens were granted such a scholarship to use their knowledge and experience by engaging them in the national administration and proposing them adequate working conditions; |
61. |
Stresses the important role played by local authorities in the democratic development of our partner countries; therefore calls on the Commission to strengthen and increase the TAIEX (Technical Assistance and Information Exchange Instrument) and twinning programmes with the local authorities in EU and partner countries; |
Mobility
62. |
Recalls that the EU should improve the management and maximise the mutual benefits of migration for development, inter alia by providing better conditions for the establishment of legal migrants in the EU and dealing with the root causes of irregular migration in the partner countries; considers that the EU needs to favour legal labour migration by concluding mobility partnerships, which take account of the demographic, sociological and occupational balance on both sides, and encouraging exchanges of specialists between the EU and third countries; calls upon the Member States to view the mobility debate as an important element of the Neighbourhood Policy that should not be steered primarily by security concerns; stresses the importance of combating illegal immigration and bringing organisations guilty of people-trafficking to justice; |
63. |
Believes that the EU should advance its work on visa facilitation and readmission agreements on a parallel basis in the utmost transparency with a view to moving – gradually and on a case-by-case basis, once all conditions are met – to a visa-free regime; also calls for the material conditions for the issue and renewal of visas to be more respectful of human rights; stresses in this respect that youth and student mobility should be treated as a priority; stresses also that the Eastern Partnership countries should benefit from a privileged EU offer on visa liberalisation in terms of calendar and substance; underlines that the provisions on asylum must be fully in line with international obligations and commitments and EU standards, especially in the human rights field; |
64. |
Recalls, in this connection, that the Member States must uphold the principle of ‘non-refoulement’ and make every effort to facilitate the development of an accessible, fair and protective EU asylum system; |
65. |
Calls on the Member States and the EU to ratify the Protocol against the Smuggling of Migrants by Land, Sea and Air, supplementing the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organized Crime; considers that the review of the ENP should facilitate the adoption of specific measures in these fields; agrees with the Commission’s observations concerning the situation with regard to migration for family reasons, and welcomes its forthcoming Green Paper on the subject; |
66. |
Underlines the importance of paying particular attention to young people, and emphasises the need to enhance synergies between Youth on the Move and ENP; stresses that the EU should increase cooperation in the field of academic education and vocational training, immediately broadening and increasing scholarship programmes and mobility of students, graduates, teachers and academics by promoting exchanges between higher education and training institutions, along with public-private partnerships in the field of research and enterprises; considers it essential to develop more flexible, accelerated procedures for issuing visas to participants in such programmes; emphasises the need to advance the work on mutual recognition of qualifications and education systems with ENP partner countries especially on the approximation of Higher Education Diplomas and standards to the European Higher Education Area; stresses the strong need for a structured information policy towards the citizens of the ENP partners concerning the possibility of participation in EU programmes; |
67. |
Calls on the Council and the Commission to set up a structured dialogue with third country authorities in order to develop a win-win approach to mobility, to ease visa formalities, to make greater use of the opportunities offered by the EU Visa Code while improving and harmonising its application in order to guarantee equal and fair conditions for applicants in all Member States, focusing in particular on the effects of the interdependence between development aid, security, regular migration and irregular migration as defined in the Global Approach to Migration; calls for special attention to be paid to ensuring that partner countries do not suffer from a ‘brain drain’; |
68. |
Calls on the EU to enhance the accessibility and channelling of EU funds into projects aimed at informing migrants of their rights and responsibilities and at protecting their rights, with particular reference to the rights of unaccompanied minors, women and other vulnerable groups; asks the Commission therefore to provide Parliament with a detailed report on the use of EU funds earmarked for neighbouring countries, including under the Commission’s thematic programme for cooperation with third countries in the areas of migration and asylum; |
Regional dimension
69. |
Reiterates its firmly held view that the European Neighbourhood Policy will not be wholly effective unless synergy is created between its bilateral and multilateral dimensions; considers it essential, therefore, to strengthen the multilateral component of the ENP, to which a more substantial proportion of funding should be allocated under the European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument; |
70. |
Welcomes the proposal to use the multilateral framework more strategically in order to advance bilateral relations between the partners and expects concrete measures aimed at putting this proposal into practice; looks forward in this regard with great interest to the roadmap with objectives, instruments and actions announced by the HR/VP and the Commission by the end of the year; |
71. |
Believes that the multilateral dimension of the EaP should be further strengthened and developed, including the Civil Society Forum; notes the importance of establishing a constructive dialogue with Turkey and Russia on regional issues of common interest and particularly as far as security issues are concerned; |
72. |
Points out that the role of regions is crucial to ensure the success of long-term social and economic reforms and guarantee sustainable development; underlines that the ENP should be considered broadly in order to fuel the economic development of bordering areas; considers that the territorial cooperation principles apply also to external borders and are a key tool to improve EU economic development as well as the EU’s overall ENP political goals; is of the opinion that the new ENP approach must allow the EU’s macro-regional strategies and that the potential of the EU macroregions which include EU neighbouring countries should be fully used for better coordination of priorities and projects of common interest to the EU and the ENP countries in order to achieve mutually positive results and to optimise invested resources; |
73. |
Stresses the outstanding role of Euroregions for the achievement of the cohesion policy goals and encourages the Commission to promote and help their development, particularly in border regions, in order to boost Euroregions’ role within the ENP policy; |
74. |
Stresses the high potential of European Groupings of Territorial Cooperation (EGTCs) involving regions beyond the external borders; encourages specific agreements with neighbouring third countries with regard to the introduction of national laws allowing EGTC structures under their national laws and inter-state agreements enabling local and regional authorities of third countries to participate in EGTCs; |
75. |
Considers that the future ENP should take into account the role of the outermost regions in the EU external relations policy; notes that they represent a real opportunity to influence EU external policy since they allow the EU on the one hand to have closer relations with a large number of third countries and on the other hand to tackle complex issues like irregular migration; calls on the Commission to provide greater flexibility as regards innovative funding opportunities for selected cohesion policy projects so as to enable these to become established in, and benefit, both European regions and those in non-member countries; |
76. |
Emphasises the importance of a wider geographical and strategic approach when looking at the ENP with a view to the future, recalling that, following the European Parliament’s Resolution of 19 January 2006 on the ENP, the EU established in November 2007 specific policies on Atlantic island countries neighbouring EU outermost regions adjacent to the European continent, where special questions of geographical proximity, cultural and historical affinity and mutual security were found to be relevant; welcomes the high level of results achieved and the dynamism of the specific policies already implemented, namely the EU-Cape Verde Special Partnership; and calls on the EU to further strengthen its dialogue and policy convergence with these countries and to support their efforts to consolidate political, social and economic reforms; |
77. |
Understands that the Commission’s DG Regional Development possesses vast experience of the management of the ERDF and is convinced that it would be in the interest of ENPI goals to draw on DG Regio’s advice regarding the management of funds; therefore believes that the management of these financial tools in relation to CBC programmes should be returned to DG Regio, which was responsible for it in the past; |
78. |
Welcomes the Joint Declaration of the Warsaw Eastern Partnership Summit of 30 September 2011, as well as the Declaration on the situation in Belarus, in particular regarding the principles of democracy, human rights and the rule of law, the commitment to deeper bilateral engagement, both economic and political, including the willingness to progress in the Association Agreement negotiations, the strengthening of the multilateral co-operation among partners and the facilitation of mobility and the commitment to stepping up its implementation with clear benefits to the societies of partner countries; |
79. |
Believes that the strengthening of the Eastern Partnership will be central for the development of EU border regions; stresses that the Eastern Partnership and regional development must work hand in hand and should encourage bi- and multilateral cooperation, such as free trade agreements, as well as properly funded joint projects, such as cultural and civil society exchanges; |
80. |
Stresses the importance of further fostering regional cooperation in the Black Sea space and developing further the EU Black Sea Strategy; highlights the complementarity between EU Black Sea policies and the Eastern Partnership; calls on the Commission and the EEAS to make positive use of the differing approaches of the two initiatives and to clarify, at all levels, how this substantial degree of complementarity is to be put to good use; |
81. |
Stresses the importance of the Union for the Mediterranean as a permanent forum for dialogue and cooperation and an instrument for the promotion of democracy; urges the (upcoming) co-presidency of Union for the Mediterranean to remain committed to the ambitious objectives initially set up and to contribute to the effective implementation of the European Neighbourhood Policy in the Mediterranean region; takes the view that the UfM should promote sound economic, social and democratic development and create a strong and common basis for a close regional cooperation between the EU and its Southern neighbours; welcomes the opportunity offered by the UfM to strengthen complementarity between bilateral policies and regional policies, in order to achieve more effectively the goals of Euro-Mediterranean cooperation, based on the mutual recognition of common values and on the establishment of an area of peace, security, and prosperity; welcomes in particular the commitment of the new Secretary General of the Union to work and bring forward UfM projects in the areas of democracy and civil society; regarding the current state of play, welcomes the increase in the overall budget of the Neighbourhood Investment Facility; |
82. |
Notes that the multilateral component of the ENP should serve to aid the early, effective launch of tangible UfM projects to pave the way for a shared process of development and integration, not least by cofinancing feasibility studies and supporting the wider use of concessional loans; |
83. |
Calls on the Commission and the EEAS to explore opportunities for an institutional interlink between the ENP and the neighbourhood policies of key regional players, above all Turkey; recalls Ankara’s ambition to inspire and assist democratic transitions and socio-economic reforms in the Southern neighbourhood; notes that participation of Turkish institutions and non-governmental organizations in ENP instruments would generate unique synergy effects, especially in areas such as institution-building and civil society development; believes that practical cooperation ought to be complemented by a structured dialogue between the EU and Turkey in order to coordinate their respective neighbourhood policies; recommends that a similar offer of cooperation in the ENP framework should, in principle, be extended to Russia and other relevant stakeholders; |
The EU and conflict resolution
84. |
Recalls that peaceful resolution of regional military conflicts, including so called frozen ones, is the essential precondition for democracy consolidation, respect for human rights, prosperity and economic growth, and thus should be of the highest interest to the EU; |
85. |
Recalls that the EU should get more involved and play a more active, coherent and constructive role in the resolution of regional conflicts, inter alia via the EEAS, by developing more confidence-building measures, reconciliation and mediation, considering new pragmatic and innovative approaches, including launching public communication strategies in partner countries, promoting a European civilian peace corps and local mediation actions, supporting civic culture - especially children’s and young people’s training, education and participation - and inter and intra-community dialogue, involving civil society organisations, developing cross-border projects, and strengthening good-neighbourly relations; points to the vital importance of intensifying political cooperation for the purposes of security and combating terrorism and individual forms of extremism; |
86. |
Believes that intercultural and inter-religious dialogue is crucial to enhancing mutual understanding, respect, solidarity and tolerance with and among the neighbourhood partner countries; calls for the proposed new ENP instruments to give particular consideration to their promotion; |
87. |
In the context of the aftermath of the revolutions in the North of Africa, stresses the importance of providing support to transitional justice and urges all partner countries to cooperate with international justice, namely the ICC; |
88. |
Insists on the need to keep a regional approach and welcomes the decision both to appoint an EUSR for the South Caucasus and for the Southern Mediterranean Region and to establish a task force for the Southern Mediterranean; takes the view that a similar task force for the South Caucasus should be considered; stresses the need to ensure that the proactive role of the EU in the 5+2 talks on Transnistria is adequately resourced, especially since the termination of the mandate of the EU Special Representative; |
89. |
Maintains that regional conflicts cannot be understood unless their cultural context is taken into account; calls for a coherent strategy to be implemented along the lines of the Blue Shield strategy, which gives culture a role in conflict prevention and the restoration of peace; |
90. |
Welcomes the work that international organisations, particularly the OSCE and UN agencies, carry out on the ground in conflict and post-conflict situations and in promoting sustainable development throughout the neighbourhood, notably the long-standing commitment of UNRWA to Palestinian refugees; |
91. |
Supports the EU’s humanitarian action and action for development and peace in the eastern neighbourhood partner countries, and in particular its important contribution to UNRWA; regrets, however, that this action is not yet accompanied by a strengthening of the EU as a leading political actor in the Middle East; urges the EEAS and the Commission to do their utmost to give the EU’s presence and action in the region a political weight which matches its decisive commitment to humanitarian aid and development aid; |
Parliamentary dimension
92. |
Stresses that the European Parliament plays an important role, through its parliamentary delegations and its delegations to parliamentary assemblies, in strengthening political dialogue and promoting fully-fledged freedoms, democratic reforms and the rule of law in its neighbouring partner countries and underlines that these contacts could also be a way to assess the fulfilment of the forthcoming criteria and to make the necessary adjustments to bilateral and multilateral cooperation arrangements in the light of events and the progress achieved; |
93. |
Reaffirms that the multilateral parliamentary assemblies, such as EURONEST and the PA-UfM, are crucial vectors of confidence- and coherence-building between the EU and the partner countries and among the partner countries themselves, and therefore greatly contribute to the achievement of the goals of the Eastern Partnership and the Union for the Mediterranean; calls on the EEAS and the Commission to associate EURONEST members to the maximum extent possible with the multilateral structures and platforms of the EaP; insists on the need to recognise the PA-UfM as a legitimate parliamentary institution of the UfM; emphasises that a fully-fledged secretariat will impart increased coherence to EURONEST’s and PA-UfM’s work and consistency with the ENP programmes planned for the Eastern and Southern regional dimension; |
94. |
Calls on the EC to provide enhanced financial, technical and expert support to the EaP countries’ national parliaments’ administrations within the Comprehensive Institution Building programme in order to strengthen their efficiency, transparency and accountability, which is crucial if the parliaments are to play their proper role in the democratic decision making processes; |
95. |
Confirms its openness to welcome representatives of the Belarusian Parliament in EURONEST as soon as parliamentary elections in Belarus are considered democratic by the international community, including the OSCE; |
Funding
96. |
Welcomes the proposal for the new European Neighbourhood Instrument and the increase of funding for the ENP, as requested in its previous resolutions; considers that the distribution of funds should be flexible and adequate for both regions while keeping the regional balance, with an approach that is driven by performance and centred on commitments and progress as regards reforms in partner countries, as well as on their needs and capacities; notes that more flexibility and simplification should respect the right of democratic scrutiny and be accompanied by increased supervision of the spending; |
97. |
Considers that maintaining a reasonable balance between East and South components is important, especially since Eastern neighbouring countries are in the process of implementing Eastern Partnership related programmes and reforms and have an EU perspective; believes, however, that this balance cannot be considered permanently fixed; fully supports the principle of differentiated and performance-driven flexible financial assistance, based on real needs, absorption capacity and targets attained; |
98. |
Considers that the review of the ENI must be consistent with, and be conducted in the context of, the current evaluation of the 2007-2013 MFF and the negotiations on the post-2013 period, with the aim of not reopening negotiations on the financing of neighbourhood policy during 2012 and 2013; |
99. |
Demands a sizeable increase in the Heading 4 ceiling of the EU budget for the European Neighbourhood Partnership Instrument, given that over the last years despite some progress in promoting enhanced cooperation and progressive economic integration between the European Union and the partner countries, more needs to be done as new challenges and areas for cooperation emerge; |
100. |
Underlines that the reallocation of appropriations needed for the increased funding for the ENP should be based on clear priorities and should therefore not be to the detriment of the Union’s only crisis response and peace-building tool, the Instrument for Stability, as proposed by the Commission; emphasises that the funding of the ENP should not be affected by the current sovereign debt crisis; |
101. |
Regrets that a high percentage of the ENP funds available are spent on consultancy instead of going to projects and programmes and calls, in this respect, for a quick rebalance in their use under the new instrument; |
102. |
Highlights the importance, in cases where the EU has mobilised humanitarian aid, of ensuring a suitable transition between rehabilitation, reconstruction and development in order to remedy some of the destructive consequences of the revolutions; |
103. |
Considers that the CSF could be envisaged as an integral part of ENI; suggests considering the idea of redirecting the management of the ENI funds to the CSF if states fail to meet the conditions for financing due to unsatisfactory performance; |
104. |
Emphasises the critical role of the ENI in supporting EU macro-regional strategies, such as the EU Strategy for the Baltic Sea Region and the EU Strategy for the Danube Region, by providing funding for the external dimension of these strategies, most importantly activities which involve neighbouring countries; |
105. |
Emphasises that the allocation of resources should be based on a limited number of clearly defined priorities and measurable objectives, in agreement with partner countries, taking into account their needs and based on clear conditionality and on the progress already achieved; underlines that budget support should be used only where there are guarantees for sound budgetary management and that the full range of available tools should be used to better reflect the priorities; outlines, in this context, the need for enhanced public procurement legislation and public finances management of the ENP countries; |
106. |
Underlines the need for a consistent approach in the assistance provided to neighbouring countries by each individual EU Member State and the EU within the ENP framework; favours every mechanism that would help to coordinate and streamline the action of the different EU donors in the ENP countries, without adding unnecessary bureaucratic layers; |
107. |
Points out that although aid can act as a leverage for ENP countries, it is not enough to guarantee sustainable and lasting development; therefore calls on ENP countries to strengthen and mobilise their domestic resources, set up transparent taxation systems, involve the private sector, local governments and civil society effectively in the ENP agenda and aim for their greater ownership of ENP projects; |
108. |
Welcomes the decision of the G8 member countries to increase loan facilities for Southern partnership countries which have embarked on a democratic transition; considers that the commitments entered into in the ‘Deauville Partnership’ on 27 May 2011 are likely to encourage financial mobilisation in support of democracy and development in the EU’s partner countries; |
109. |
Calls, in the light of the Arab Spring as well as the retreat from democracy in some of the Eastern partnership countries, for a specific self-critical evaluation of the financial instruments used in the past within the ENPI, with regard to their functioning in the fields of democracy, human rights, governance, fighting corruption, institution-building and support to civil society; believes that the EU must assume a newer approach enhancing cooperation for conflict prevention; |
110. |
Is of the firm conviction that financial assistance to the Palestinian Authority and UNRWA must also be examined in the context of this review and be subject to long-term programming, as an integral part of the Neighbourhood Policy; does not consider the argument valid that the political instability in the region and the specificities of the peace process only allow provisional programming and case-by-case reinforcement; |
111. |
Calls, given the current pressing needs, especially in the Southern neighbourhood, for a swift agreement between the European Parliament and the Council on the proposal for reinforcing the Neighbourhood Instrument over the period 2012 to 2013; calls furthermore on Member States to promptly fulfil their bilateral pledges to the Southern Mediterranean and Eastern Partnership; |
112. |
Insists that the Council should adopt without further delay the legislative proposal to amend Article 23 of the ENPI Regulation presented by the Commission in May 2008 and adopted by Parliament on 8 July 2008, which would make it possible to reinvest funds returned following past operations; recalls that this measure is already considered as a given and is reflected in the proposal for financing the review of the ENP in the 2011-2013 budget; calls on the Commission to consider alternative ways to ensure additional risk capital funds to be immediately made available through the EIB, for both the Southern and the Eastern dimensions; |
113. |
Welcomes the work carried out by the European Investment Bank, in particular through the Facility for Euro-Mediterranean Investment and Partnership, and the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD) and underlines the importance of and the need for more synergies with other national and international financial institutions also active in these countries; supports the modification of the EBRD’s statutes in order for the Southern neighbourhood partners also to be eligible for its assistance and wishes to ensure that the EIB and the EBRD, whose capital is for the most part, in both cases, of European origin, are brought into a fruitful relationship based on cooperation, not driven by competition; |
*
* *
114. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy/Vice-President of the Commission, the EEAS, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and the ENP countries and the Secretary-General of the Union for the Mediterranean. |
(1) OJ L 310, 9.11.2006, p. 1.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0413
(3) OJ L 188, 19.7.2011, p. 24.
(4) OJ L 221, 27.8.2011, p. 5.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0153.
(6) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0154.
(7) OJ C 287 E, 24.11.2006, p. 312.
(8) OJ C 282 E, 6.11.2008, p. 443.
(9) OJ C 303 E, 13.12.2006, p. 760.
(10) OJ C 285 E, 26.11.2009, p. 11.
(11) OJ C 76 E, 25.3.2010, p. 83.
(12) OJ C 76 E, 25.3.2010, p. 76.
(13) OJ C 41 E, 19.2.2009, p. 64.
(14) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0025.
(15) OJ C 161 E, 31.5.2011, p. 126.
(16) OJ C 161 E, 31.5.2011, p. 136.
(17) OJ C 308 E, 20.10.2011, p. 81.
(18) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0038.
(19) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0064.
(20) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0095.
(21) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0386.
(22) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0387.
(23) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0239.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/45 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
EU counter-terrorism policy: main achievements and future challenges
P7_TA(2011)0577
European Parliament resolution of 14 December 2011 on the EU Counter-Terrorism Policy: main achievements and future challenges (2010/2311(INI))
2013/C 168 E/06
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights, to Articles 2, 3 and 6 of the Treaty on European Union, and to the relevant Articles of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), |
— |
having regard to the 2003 European Security Strategy (1) and its implementation report of 2008 (2), |
— |
having regard to Council Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA of 13 June 2002 on combating terrorism (3) as amended by Framework Decision 2008/919/JHA (4), and notably Article 10 thereof on the protection and assistance of victims, |
— |
having regard to the 2005 EU Counter-Terrorism Strategy (5), |
— |
having regard to the EU Strategy for Combating Radicalisation and Recruitment to Terrorism (6), |
— |
having regard to the Stockholm Programme - An Open and Secure Europe Serving and Protecting Citizens (7), and the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions of 20 April 2010 on Delivering an area of freedom, security and justice for Europe’s citizens: Action Plan Implementing the Stockholm Programme (COM(2010)0171), |
— |
having regard to the Europol EU Terrorism Situation and Trend Report for 2011 (TE-SAT 2011), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council of 20 July 2010 on the EU Counter-Terrorism Policy: main achievements and future challenges (COM(2010)0386), |
— |
having regard to the Opinion of the European Data Protection Supervisor of 24 November 2010 on the Communication on the EU Counter-Terrorism Policy: main achievements and future challenges (8), |
— |
having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee on the Communication on the EU Counter-Terrorism Policy: main achievements and future challenges (9), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council on the EU Internal Security Strategy in Action: Five steps towards a more secure Europe (COM(2010)0673), |
— |
having regard to the 1983 Council of Europe Convention on the Compensation of Victims of Violent Crimes (CETS No. 116), the 2005 Council of Europe Convention on the Prevention of Terrorism (CETS No. 196), the 2005 Council of Europe Guidelines on the Protection of Victims of Terrorist Acts, the 2006 Council of Europe Recommendation (2006)8 on Assistance to Crime Victims, and the 2011 Commission proposal for a Directive establishing minimum standards on the rights, support and protection of victims of crime (COM(2011)0275), |
— |
having regard to the mid-term review of the 7th Framework Programme for Research and to the Green Paper entitled ‘From challenges to opportunities: towards a common strategic framework for EU research and innovation funding’, |
— |
having regard to its various resolutions related to counter-terrorism, |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 2580/2001 of 27 December 2001 on specific restrictive measures directed against certain persons and entities with a view to combating terrorism (10), and to Council Common Position 2001/931/CFSP of 27 December 2001 on the application of specific measures to combat terrorism (11), |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0286/2011), |
A. |
whereas after the atrocious attacks of 11 September 2001 the first decade of the 21st century has been marked by the ‘War on Terrorism’, especially with regard to the U.S. approach; whereas, although these attacks or other attacks of similar magnitude did not take place on European soil, the planning and preparation of the attacks took place partially in Europe, and many Europeans felt them to be an attack on their values and their way of life; |
B. |
whereas the European Union has been a greater target for, and victim of, terrorism in the 21st century and faces an ever present threat; |
C. |
whereas severe terrorist attacks on EU soil since the 9/11 attacks in the United States, including the 2004 terrorist attacks in Madrid and the 2005 attacks in London, have had a significant impact on the sense of common security among EU citizens; |
D. |
whereas the Europol 2011 EU Terrorism Situation and Trend Report (TE-SAT 2011) indicates that the threat of terrorist attacks in the EU remains serious, and that the links between terrorism and organised crime appear to be growing, and points to the fact that there is a decreasing trend of terrorist attacks claimed or attributed to separatist terrorist organisations as compared with 2006, although they still account for the majority of overall terrorist attacks in the EU; |
E. |
whereas the Stockholm Programme identifies two threats to internal security – international terrorism and organised crime – which, in many cases, operate in the same areas of activity, such as arms and drugs trafficking for example; |
F. |
whereas terrorism is not a recent phenomenon; whereas in recent decades terrorism has taken new forms such as cyber–terrorism, and terrorist networks have become more complex in structure, means and financing, thus making the terrorist threat all the more complex; whereas counter-terrorism has always been part of the sphere of competence of the Member States and of regular law enforcement action; whereas the 9/11, Madrid and London attacks led to a fundamental change in perception of the terrorist phenomenon and in the methods and instruments used to fight terrorism; and whereas as a result of those attacks terrorism became a matter affecting the security of the whole European Union and not just the national security of the Member States, with a very different legal framework; |
G. |
whereas, in spite of the lack of unambiguous international definitions of terrorism, the EU has defined terrorist offences in Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA; |
H. |
whereas international cooperation is essential to deprive terrorism of its financial, logistical and operational bases; |
I. |
whereas although experiences of terrorism, as well as threat levels, vary across the EU Member States, a common EU approach is needed since terrorist operations are often pan-European and terrorists make use of European diversity in laws and anti-terrorism capabilities and the abolition of border controls when committing their acts; |
J. |
whereas EU citizens and other persons also want their safety and security guaranteed within the EU and elsewhere and the EU has an important role to play in this regard; |
K. |
whereas terrorist acts seriously jeopardise human rights, threaten democracy, aim to destabilise legitimately constituted governments, undermine pluralistic civil societies and challenge everyone’s ideal of leading a life free from fear; |
L. |
whereas the aim of counter-terrorism policies should be to combat the objectives of terrorism and the execution of terrorist acts, which seek to destroy the fabric of free, open and democratic societies; whereas the prime objective of counter-terrorism must be to protect and strengthen that fabric of democratic societies by strengthening civil liberties and democratic scrutiny, by ensuring the security and safety of European citizens, by identifying the parties responsible for perpetrating terrorism and prosecuting them, and by responding to the consequences of a terrorist attack through inclusion policies, cross-border judicial and police cooperation and an effective and coordinated strategy at EU level; whereas the effectiveness of counter-terrorism policies must be measured against these aims; and whereas the counter-terrorism approach most likely to succeed is that of focusing on prevention of violent extremism and escalation; |
M. |
whereas the European Union’s counter-terrorism strategy should therefore address not only the consequences of terrorism but also its causes; |
N. |
whereas the fight against violent extremism is an essential element in the prevention and suppression of terrorism; |
O. |
whereas counter-terrorism means countering all forms of terrorism, including cyber-terrorism, narco-terrorism and the interconnectability of terrorist groups with and within multiple criminal operations, as well as the tactics it uses to be operational such as illegal funding, financial extortion, money laundering and disguising terrorist groups operations under assumed legal entities or institutions; |
P. |
whereas terrorism is a State problem and it is therefore the task of democratic institutions to draw up and preserve the main lines of counter-terrorism policy in a search for the widest possible political and social consensus; whereas the democratic fight against terrorism, necessarily within the bounds of the constitutional state and the rule of law, is a matter for all the political parties represented in democratic institutions, whether they be in government or opposition; and whereas this makes it advisable to preserve the definition of the counter-terrorism policy, according to which it is in any democratic society a matter for governments, arising from the lawful confrontation between political parties and thus from electoral competition; |
Q. |
whereas it is reasonable to measure the costs and benefits of counter-terrorism policies, as policy-makers should know if their decisions are having the desired impact and citizens have a right to hold their elected representatives to account; |
R. |
whereas ten years after the attacks that shook the world it is time to take stock of achievements in fighting terrorism; whereas evaluation allows for more efficient and effective policy-making and in any modern democracy policy decisions must be subject to frequent evaluation and review; |
S. |
whereas remarkably little has been done to assess to what degree EU counter-terrorism policies have achieved the stated objectives; whereas Parliament has repeatedly called for a thorough evaluation of EU counter-terrorism policies, as evaluation and assessment are preconditions for the transparency and accountability of policy-makers; and whereas the absence of proper evaluation of EU counter-terrorism policies is mainly due to the fact that a large part of it is conducted in the area of intelligence and security policies, where there is a tradition of secrecy; |
T. |
whereas terrorist attacks have repeatedly aimed at causing mass causalities, challenging available institutional capacities; |
U. |
whereas terrorists target innocent civilians in order to achieve their objective of destroying democracy; whereas those who have suffered injury, damage or loss of their loved ones in terrorist attacks are entitled to our support and solidarity, and to receive reparation, compensation and assistance; |
V. |
whereas it is vital that justice be done, that the guilty ones are brought to trial and that terrorist crimes do not go unpunished, whereas the position of victims as witnesses in judicial proceedings needs special attention; |
W. |
whereas accountability and responsibility are essential factors for the democratic legitimacy of counter-terrorism policies, whereas mistakes, unlawful actions and violations of international law and human rights law must be investigated and judicially prosecuted; |
X. |
whereas counter-terrorism measures must respect the rights enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, and any measure adopted in this field has a reciprocal impact on civil liberties; |
Y. |
whereas mass surveillance has become a key feature of counter-terrorism policies and whereas the large-scale collection of personal data, detection and identification technologies, tracking and tracing, data mining and profiling, risk assessment and behavioural analysis are all used for the purpose of preventing terrorism; whereas these instruments entail the risk of shifting the burden of proof to the citizen; whereas the effectiveness and success rates of these instruments for the prevention of terrorism are dubious; and whereas the sharing of information between agencies is inadequate; |
Z. |
whereas public authorities are making more and more use of data collected for commercial or private purposes; whereas private companies in various sectors are obliged to retain and provide personal data from their customer databases; whereas the costs connected with the storage and retrieval of data (both infrastructure investments and operational costs) are considerable; |
AA. |
whereas there is an urgent need for a uniform legal definition of the concept of ‘profiling’ based on the relevant fundamental rights and data protection standards in order to reduce uncertainty as to which activities are prohibited and which are not; |
General considerations
1. |
Welcomes the Commission Communication and reiterates that it must be linked to the EU’s forthcoming internal security strategy; regrets, however, that its scope is rather narrow, is limited to the implementation of agreed policy measures and does not cover national counter-terrorism policies or national measures that transpose policies agreed at European or international level, as well as the fact that there has not been a more thorough investigation of possible legal loopholes or the possible overlapping or duplication of counter-terrorism actions and instruments adopted at EU level; stresses the importance of a consistent approach, at EU and Member State level, to initiatives adopted in the field of internal security, with particular reference to terrorism and organised crime; |
2. |
Also deplores the fact that the Communication does not sufficiently cover and develop in greater detail the measures taken by DGs other than JLS (such as TRAN, ENTER or MARKT) and that it does not give a clear idea how the measures interact and where there are overlaps or gaps; is of the opinion that all the above levels must also be considered, as European, national and international measures are complementary, and assessing individual measures does not provide a complete picture of the impact of counter-terrorism policies in Europe; |
3. |
Regrets that the opportunity was missed to explain how certain EU counter-terrorism instruments such as data retention, PNR and the Swift Agreement fit into the EU counter-terrorism strategy; |
4. |
Believes that the Charter of Fundamental Rights should always be the compass for EU policies in this field and for Member States in the implementation thereof, as well as in cooperation with third parties and third countries; |
5. |
Emphasises the need for the European Union, its Member States and its partner countries to base their strategy for combating international terrorism on the rule of law and respect for fundamental rights; underlines, furthermore, that the Union’s external actions to combat international terrorism should in the first place be aimed at prevention, and highlights the need to promote dialogue, tolerance and understanding among different cultures, civilisations and religions; |
6. |
Recalls that counter-terrorism policies should meet the standards set with regard to necessity, effectiveness, proportionality, civil liberties, the rule of law and democratic scrutiny and accountability that the Union has committed itself to uphold and develop, and that assessing whether these standards are met must be an integral part of an evaluation of all EU counter-terrorism efforts; considers that these policies must be developed in accordance with the provisions of EU primary law and, in particular, give priority to respecting the rights enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union; |
7. |
Reaffirms that restrictive measures to seize, confiscate or freeze assets and funds linked to natural or legal persons and organisations involved or implicated in terrorist acts, can be useful as a counter-terrorism tool, but that they must comply fully with Article 75 of the TFEU and the Charter of Fundamental Rights; |
8. |
Considers that prevention, tracking and prosecution of terrorist activities are critical policies at EU level and must be part of a systematic approach based not on emergency norms but on a coherent, necessity-founded strategy, must be purpose- and cost-effective and must avoid duplication of measures and function creep on the part of competent institutions, agencies and bodies; |
9. |
Underlines the fact that the evaluation of ten years of EU counter-terrorism policies should result in clearly defined policy objectives; |
10. |
Takes the view that terrorism is a phenomenon that is constantly evolving and should be met by a counter-terrorism policy that can address this fact; |
11. |
Considers the decision to deepen and develop the four main strands of the counter-terrorism strategy – prevent, protect, pursue and respond – to be a good one; |
12. |
Believes that prevention, investigation and prosecution of terrorist activities should be based on the reinforcement of judicial and police cooperation at EU level, coupled with full parliamentary scrutiny and full and timely completion of the roadmap for a high-level set of uniform procedural guarantees; |
13. |
Considers that training and awareness-raising among judicial and police authorities must be a priority in order to improve readiness across the European Union in the fight against terrorism; |
14. |
Points out in that regard the importance of cooperation by Member States with OLAF and with other EU agencies such as Europol, Eurojust and CEPOL; |
15. |
Invites the Commission to fully assess the set of counter-terrorism policies and measures adopted and focus on future challenges, including the reform of Europol and Eurojust in the light of the new potentialities offered by the Lisbon Treaty, the need for uniform standards for obtaining evidence and conducting investigations, full implementation of joint investigation teams, a stronger EU framework for judicial and police training, and proper inclusion and integration policies; |
16. |
Takes the view that counter-terrorism measures must be commensurate with the threat level and that they must be adjusted in response to both an increase and a decrease in threat level; notes that counter-terrorism measures, in terms of both new government powers and agencies, must be designed in such a way that they can be scaled up as well as down, depending on the situation; |
17. |
Recalls that radicalisation and recruitment pose the most significant and continuous long-term threat, as stressed in the Commission's Communication, and thus constitute the axis on which the EU must focus its counter-terrorism prevention strategies at the very beginning of the chain; stresses that investment in anti-racism and anti-discrimination policies constitutes a crucial instrument with which to tackle and prevent radicalisation and recruitment of potential terrorists; |
18. |
Recalls the important contribution of many NGOs and civil society, often co-financed by the EU and its Member States, towards socio-economic development, peace building, nation building and democratisation, all essential in countering radicalisation and recruitment; |
19. |
Calls for the creation of a comprehensive strategy on the interconnection between international organised crime, drug trafficking and terrorism; and encourages continuous analysis of new trends and traits in diversification, radicalisation and recruitment, and those related to the role of international non-governmental organisations in terrorism financing; |
20. |
Calls, in that context, on the Commission and the Member States to prevent the rise of extremism; |
21. |
Draws attention to the need to expand and develop existing and new counter-terrorism related strategic partnerships with countries outside Europe, as long as these partnerships respect human rights; emphasises the strategic cooperation between the Union and the US and points out the need for cooperation with other partners, reiterating the importance the Union attaches to the protection of citizens’ personal data and their human and civil rights; |
22. |
Underlines that counter-terrorism is an integral part of the Union’s relations with third countries; asks for an increase in the funding of counter-terrorism assistance measures in the next Instrument for Stability in order to prevent state failure; agrees, in this respect, with the priority areas being South Asia, in particular Pakistan and Afghanistan, the Sahel region (Mauretania, Mali, Niger), Somalia and Yemen; welcomes the presentation of the European Union Strategy for Security and Development in the Sahel on 21 March 2011 and calls on the Council to adopt the Strategy in consultation with the European Parliament; welcomes the insertion of counter-terrorism clauses in international agreements; |
23. |
Calls on the Commission, the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy and the Council to quickly implement arrangements for the solidarity clause introduced by the Lisbon Treaty; |
24. |
Insists on the importance of defining a uniform set of standards for the specific protection and support of victims of terrorism, including witnesses, including in the framework of the proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing minimum standards on the rights, support and protection of victims of crime (COM(2011)0275); |
Evaluation and mapping exercise
25. |
Stresses that a proper evaluation of ten years of counter-terrorism policies should focus on examining whether the measures taken to prevent and combat terrorism in the EU have been evidence-based (and not based on assumptions), needs-driven, coherent and part of a comprehensive EU counter-terrorism strategy, based on an in-depth and complete appraisal, to be carried out in line with Article 70 of the TFEU, with the Commission reporting back to a Joint Parliamentary Meeting of the European Parliament and national parliamentary committees responsible for overseeing counter-terrorism activities within six months of the study being commissioned, drawing upon reports to be requested from relevant organisations and agencies such as Europol, Eurojust, the Fundamental Rights Agency, the European Data Protection Supervisor, the Council of Europe and the United Nations; |
26. |
Advocates a holistic and comprehensive approach to counter-terrorism policy in the form of alignment of the European Security Strategy and the Internal Security Strategy and a strengthening of existing coordination mechanisms between Justice and Home Affairs Council structures, agencies and the European External Action Service; stresses that good intelligence is crucial to combating terrorism and that the EU is uniquely well placed to facilitate intelligence-sharing among Member States provided there is a proper legal base for such cooperation, and that it is embedded in regular decision making procedures, but that this must be subject to the same standards of accountability that apply in the Member States; points out accordingly that human intelligence, over and above all technical means available, remains indispensable in tackling terrorist networks and in the timely prevention of attacks; |
27. |
Calls on the Commission to produce a full and detailed evaluation, on the basis of publicly available information and information provided by the Member States in the context of Article 70 TFEU, including at least the following items:
|
28. |
Calls on the Commission to map out which measures have objectives other than counter-terrorism, or where further objectives were added to the initial purpose of counter-terrorism (mission creep and function creep), such as law enforcement, immigration policies, public health or public order; |
29. |
Calls on the Commission to draw up a complete and detailed map of all existing counter-terrorism policies in Europe, with a special focus on EU legislation and how it has been transposed and implemented at EU level; at the same time, calls on the Member States to carry out a comprehensive evaluation on their counter-terrorism policies, with a particular focus on interaction with EU policies, overlap and gaps, in order to cooperate better in the evaluation of EU policies – including by providing correlation tables that identify which provisions of Member States' laws transpose the provisions of EU acts and by providing their input within the given deadlines, as in the case of the Data Retention Directive; |
30. |
Calls on the Commission to produce a full and detailed report, on the basis of publicly available information and information provided by the Member States in the context of Article 70 TFEU, on all resources spent by the European Union, the EU Member States and private companies on measures with counter-terrorism objectives, directly or indirectly, including those measures specifically aimed at counter-terrorism activities, at IT counter-terrorism related staff, systems and databases, at the protection of fundamental rights and data protection, democracy and the rule of law, at funding counter-terrorism related research, and on the development of the relevant EU budget lines since 2001, also specifying the resources allocated to this area by third countries; |
31. |
Calls on the Commission to ascertain whether counter-terrorism measures are being implemented properly and to report regularly to the Parliament and the Council on its findings; |
32. |
Calls on the Commission to carry out a study into the costs of counter-terrorism policies borne by the private sector, as well as an overview of sectors benefiting from counter-terrorism policies; |
Democratic scrutiny and accountability
33. |
Calls on the Commission to carry out a study to establish if counter-terrorism policies are subject to effective democratic scrutiny, on the basis of publicly available information and information provided by the Member States in the context of Article 70 TFEU, including at least the following issues:
|
34. |
Calls in addition, where counter-terrorism measures are concerned, for the proportionality principle to be taken into account and the fundamental rights of citizens to be observed, bearing in mind that all such measures must comply with the law and the rule of law; |
35. |
Calls on the Commission, the Member States and the competent legal authorities to investigate any unlawful action or violation of human rights, international law and the legal order where there is any evidence or suspicion of such action or violation, and calls on the Member States to ensure their rectification; |
36. |
Looks forward to the conclusions of the EP TDIP Committee follow-up report on alleged transportation and illegal detention of prisoners in European countries by the CIA, and calls for the implementation of all relevant EP recommendations; |
37. |
Stresses that the EU must help the U.S. in finding appropriate solutions to the issues of closing Guantánamo and ensuring its inmates receive a fair trial; |
38. |
In this context, urges the Council and the Commission, when revising the blacklisting and asset-freezing measures, to consider particularly the position of NGOs and civil society so as to ensure that NGOs are not listed ‘by association’ and that they are not unduly hampered in working with their partner organisations; |
39. |
Is aware of the Commission appeal against the General Court judgment in the latest case of Kadi v. Commission; calls on all actors to carry out a thorough revision of the sanctions regime and ensure it is fully in line with international human rights standards and the rule of law, in accordance with all relevant case law; takes the view that those targeted by sanctions should be given the information that substantiates their targeting and be entitled to effective judicial remedy; |
40. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to investigate the collection of personal data – if such collection has taken place – for law enforcement purposes without an adequate legal base or by applying irregular, or even illegal, procedures; |
Monitoring and profiling
41. |
Urges the Commission to conduct a compulsory proportionality test and a full impact assessment for each proposal involving the large-scale collection of personal data, detection and identification technologies, tracking and tracing, data mining and profiling, risk assessment and behavioural analysis or similar techniques; |
42. |
Underlines the need to improve the use of data: the collection of data should only be allowed after the principle of necessity, and the non-existence of a possible overlap with other existing measures and the non-existence of possible less intrusive measures have been explicitly demonstrated, and only on the basis of strict purpose limitation and data minimisation, and when sharing and processing of data are drastically improved; |
43. |
Calls on the European Data Protection Supervisor and the Fundamental Rights Agency to report on the level of protection of fundamental rights and personal data in the field of EU Counter-Terrorism Policy; |
44. |
Urges the Commission and the Council to clarify fully the division of labour between the Counter-Terrorism Coordinator and the High Representative; |
45. |
Calls on the Counter-Terrorism Coordinator to draw up a report on the use of human intelligence and its cooperation with foreign intelligence services in European counter-terrorism policies; |
46. |
Calls on the Commission to launch proposals for strengthening the protection of civil liberties, transparency and democratic scrutiny in the context of counter-terrorism policies, such as improving access to documents by creating an EU Freedom of Information Act and strengthening the Fundamental Rights Agency, the EDPS and the Article 29 WP; |
47. |
Calls on the Commission to propose amendments to the Council Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA on combating terrorism, amended last in 2008, with a view to raising the standard of protection of human rights and fundamental freedoms, inter alia by updating the definition of terrorist offences, and to link it better to the existing EU-level Human Rights instruments, particularly the Charter of Fundamental Rights; |
48. |
Calls on the Commission to incorporate a uniform legal definition of the concept of ‘profiling’; |
49. |
Calls on the Commission to put forward a proposal for a legislative framework for data protection, including the Common Foreign Security Policy, on the basis of Article 16 of the TFEU and without prejudice to the specific rules laid down in Article 39 TEU; |
*
* *
50. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) A Secure Europe in a Better World - The European Security Strategy, Approved by the European Council held in Brussels on 12 December 2003 and drafted under the responsibilities of the EU High Representative Javier Solana
(2) Report on the Implementation of the European Security Strategy - Providing Security in a Changing World, S 407/08
(3) OJ L 164, 22.6.2002, p. 3.
(4) OJ L 330, 9.12.2008, p. 21.
(5) Council Document 14469/4/2005.
(6) Council Document 14781/1/2005. The Strategy was revised in November 2008. Council Document 15175/2008.
(9) SOC 388 - CESE 800/2011.
(10) OJ L 344, 28.12.2001, p. 70.
(11) OJ L 344, 28.12.2001, p. 93.
Thursday 15 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/55 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Budgetary control of EU financial assistance to Afghanistan
P7_TA(2011)0578
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on budgetary control of EU financial assistance to Afghanistan (2011/2014(INI))
2013/C 168 E/07
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Afghanistan, in particular its resolutions of 8 July 2008 on the stabilisation of Afghanistan (1), of 15 January 2009 on the budgetary control of EU funds in Afghanistan (2), of 24 April 2009 on women’s rights in Afghanistan (3), and of 16 December 2010 on a new strategy for Afghanistan (4), |
— |
having regard to its resolutions on the discharge for implementation of the European Union general budget for the financial year 2007 of 23 April 2009 (5) and for the financial year 2008 of 5 May 2010 (6), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 5 July 2011 on the future of EU budget support to developing countries (7), |
— |
having regard to the Kabul Conference of 20 July 2010, at which the donors agreed to better align their programmes and commit to the principles of aid effectiveness, as well as the London Conference of 28 January 2010 at which the donors agreed to establish an independent Office of High Oversight and to channel more development assistance through the Government of the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan (GIRoA), supported by reforms to structures and budgets, |
— |
having regard to the Commission’s replies to questions by the Committee on Budgetary Control dated 7 September 2010 and 22 June 2011, |
— |
having regard to the European Court of Auditors’ Special Report No 3/2011 on ‘The Efficiency and Effectiveness of EU Contributions Channelled through United Nations Organisations in Conflict-Affected Countries’, |
— |
having regard to the audit reports of the Special Inspector General for Afghanistan Reconstruction (SIGAR), |
— |
having regard to the audit reports of the United States Government Accountability Office (GAO) on Afghanistan, |
— |
having regard to the audit reports of the Inspector General of the United States Agency for International Development (USAID) on Afghanistan, |
— |
having regard to the final report of the Commission on Wartime Contracting in Iraq and Afghanistan to US Congress, entitled ‧Transforming Wartime Contracting‧, |
— |
having regard to the draft Afghan ‘Supreme Audit Office Law’, |
— |
having regard to the Mexico Declaration of the International Organization of Supreme Audit Institutions (INTOSAI) on the Independence of Supreme Audit Institutions, as endorsed in 2007, |
— |
having regard to ‘EU Action Plan for Afghanistan and Pakistan’, as adopted by the Council on 27 October 2009, and to its biannually published implementing reports, |
— |
having regard to Decision 2011/23 of the Executive Board of the United Nations Development Programme, the United Nations Population Fund and the United Nations Office for Project Services adopted at its annual session 2011 (6 to 17 June 2011), |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control and the opinions of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and of the Committee on Development (A7-0388/2011), |
A. |
whereas Parliament’s resolution of 16 December 2010 on a new strategy for Afghanistan identified several issues of concern in relation to the budgetary control of EU financial assistance to Afghanistan, |
B. |
whereas, according to the Integrity Watch organisation, bribes of over $1billion were paid in Afghanistan in 2009, |
C. |
whereas the Committee on Budgetary Control is responsible for monitoring the cost-effectiveness of the implementation of the EU General Budget, |
D. |
whereas the principles of accountability and transparency of public money are fundamental to democracy, |
E. |
whereas Afghanistan is amongst the recipient countries receiving the most civilian aid from the EU General Budget, |
F. |
whereas the European Commission has committed over EUR 2 billion and disbursed over EUR 1.8 billion in development and humanitarian aid to Afghanistan since 2002, |
Benefits and drawbacks of the different funding channels for providing aid to Afghanistan
1. |
Reiterates that the Commission can consider different funding channels when spending EU funds in Afghanistan; recalls that the Government of the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan (GIRoA) does not receive direct (sectoral) budget support from the EU General Budget; |
2. |
Notes that each of the funding channels carries its own specific benefits and drawbacks with regard to specific spending objectives as displayed in the table in the explanatory statement; |
3. |
Takes the view that none of the funding channels should be excluded as all of them bear their specific benefits and drawbacks; considers it necessary to diversify aid in order to address individual needs through the appropriate funding channel; |
4. |
Calls on the Commission to consider introducing direct budget support in Afghanistan under rigorous and well-defined conditions, as soon as the necessary macroeconomic stability and sufficiently reliable financial management have been shown to exist, as it is the best instrument for building capacity in the Afghan administration; believes this could achieve sustainable, long-term-oriented results; |
5. |
Takes the view that the Commission should assess the capacity of the ministries of the GIRoA, and believes that budget support could start with limited amounts applied under rigorous and well-defined conditions; notes the example of other donor countries in introducing sectoral budget support for those Afghan ministries for which the benchmarks on accountability and transparency are met; asks the Commission to consider introducing budget support under rigorous and well-defined conditions not only at central level but also at provincial and local level, as soon as the necessary conditions and criteria have been met, as this would increase capacity building at all governmental levels; believes that coordinated diversification of budget support for the different administrative levels would also strengthen the Commission’s position vis-à-vis those entities and make the Commission more independent of its relations with a single entity; notes that this diversification must not undermine the central government’s role and responsibility, and that it therefore requires the latter’s approval; |
6. |
Calls on the Commission, at the same time, to make potential future budget support dependent on rigorous and well-defined conditions which are clear and measurable; takes the view that these objectives must aim to achieve results which can be evaluated by way of indicators and pre-defined benchmarks on accountability and transparency; underlines that baselines assessing future progress need to be defined from the outset; considers mechanisms to fight corruption and fraud to be of the utmost importance in this context; states that the effectiveness of development policy measures in the partner countries must also be checked on the basis of local criteria; stresses in this connection the paramount importance of training for public servants, particularly the security forces and the police; |
7. |
Reiterates the oversight role of Parliament and therefore demands of the Commission that it introduce these steps in a transparent way by making publicly available:
|
Accountability and oversight of EU funds in Afghanistan
Weaknesses as reported by auditors
8. |
Notes the recent audit report of the European Court of Auditors (ECA) on EU funds, channelled through the United Nations Organisations in conflict-affected countries, which also covers Afghanistan; deplores the weaknesses in project management in Afghanistan identified by the ECA amongst which are:
|
9. |
Is concerned about reports by other audit entities such as the United States Special Inspector General for Afghanistan Reconstruction (SIGAR), the United States Government Accountability Office (GAO), the Commission on Wartime Contracting and the Inspector General of the United States Agency for International Development (USAID), which have identified the following weaknesses:
|
10. |
Takes the view that the Commission should also take into account shortcomings identified by the US and other non-European auditors which also indicate risk factors for EU-funded projects, as many are the same or at least similar in nature; |
Addressing the weaknesses identified
11. |
Acknowledges the difficult circumstances under which the Commission has to deliver aid in a country which has been affected by war for decades; underlines that on-the-spot checks have to be also carried out under difficult security conditions; calls on the Commission to apply alternative audit and control checks which can still be carried out on the spot under current security conditions; calls, furthermore, on the Commission to address the weaknesses identified and to fund projects if they meet the following criteria:
|
12. |
Asks the Commission to identify the risk factors involved with regard to corruption, fraud, project sustainability, cascades of sub-contractors and other source of waste and misuse of funds; asks the Commission, furthermore, to continue to address these adequately in grant agreements and commercial contracts and to monitor closely the application of these rules; |
13. |
Underlines the crucial importance for democracy of having a Supreme Audit Institution which is financially and operationally fully independent of the executive branch and which has sufficient capacity and funding to carry out financial, compliance and performance audits in line with international audit standards; |
14. |
Is concerned about reports from various reliable and independent sources that Afghan authorities at the highest level obstruct anti-corruption investigations by Afghan prosecutors against officials such as governors; |
15. |
Deplores the fact that the new draft legislation on the Control and Audit Office would still not establish full independence given that, for example, the Auditor-General and his deputy would be appointed by the executive branch instead of the legislative branch; points out that this is not compliant with the Mexico Declaration on Supreme Audit Institutions' Independence; calls on the Commission, therefore, to insist on the establishment of full financial and operational independence of the Control and Audit Office of Afghanistan in the legislation and on strengthening capacity; reminds the Commission that full independence, sufficient capacity and funding of the Control and Audit Office should be considered essential conditions for introducing direct budget support; |
16. |
Invites the Commission to consider the idea of carrying out control and monitoring visits jointly with the Control and Audit Office of Afghanistan; suggests in this connection intensifying mutual exchange of auditing knowledge and training skills among the responsible bodies; views this as a chance to improve mutual understanding and to build capacity; |
Improving the accountability of aid channelled via UN Agencies in Afghanistan
17. |
Recalls that some of the most important projects funded by the EU General Budget in Afghanistan are managed and implemented by the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP); |
18. |
Recalls that under Article 287(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union the European Court of Auditors has the right, if necessary, to perform its audit on the spot in the premises of any body, office or agency which manages revenue or expenditure on behalf of the Union; |
19. |
Recalls furthermore that Parliament has repeatedly asked the Commission to improve the transparency and accountability of UN-managed projects, especially multi-donor trust funds, e.g. by introducing a Statement of Assurance; |
20. |
Notes the recent decision of the Executive Board of the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), the United Nations Population Fund (UNFPA) and the United Nations Office for Project Services (UNOPS), adopted at its 2011 annual sessions (6 to 17 June 2011), to grant intergovernmental donor organisations such as the institutions of the European Union similar rights to access internal audit reports as are granted to UN Member States; believes, however, that further progress is needed in order to improve reporting on the use of EU funds by providing information about results rather than actions; urges the Commission, furthermore, to invite other UN agencies to adopt the same policy as UNDP, UNFPA and UNOPS; notes with satisfaction that the United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF) has taken a decision to follow suit; |
21. |
Is, furthermore, of the opinion that a more far-reaching approach is required for the future in order to comply fully with Parliament’s repeated requests for enhanced transparency and accountability combined with effectiveness and efficiency; calls on the ECA to seek an understanding with the UN agencies to agree on common audit standards which fully respect international audit standards and which would result in a Statement of Assurance; |
22. |
Draws attention to the current efforts of the Working Group on ‘Accountability for and Audit of Disaster-related Aid’ established in the context of the International Organization of Supreme Audit Institutions (INTOSAI) and led by a Member of the European Court of Auditors (8); supports its two main objectives:
|
23. |
Welcomes the efforts of the INTOSAI Working Group, and encourages the Working Group to fulfil its mandate within the set timeframe; is of the opinion that the results could also be applied in a more general context, as many of the challenges in disaster-related aid are also true for development aid in conflict-affected areas; |
24. |
Views this as an appropriate way of dealing with accountability challenges such as that experienced with United Nations agencies; |
25. |
Invites the ECA and the relevant UN offices, therefore, to enter into a dialogue with a view to finding a solution for the remaining issues; emphasises the benefits of a single audit regime in this context, as this would increase the efficiency of the audit work; judges the work of the INTOSAI Working Group to be highly relevant in this context and invites the ECA to seek an understanding with the UN offices on this basis; |
26. |
Recalls in this context that Parliament has long been asking for a European multi-donor trust fund, and draws attention to the Commission’s proposal that the revised Financial Regulation (COM(2010)0815) should provide for a legal basis on which to set up its own multi-donor trust funds; considers this to be a way of ensuring accountability to the highest possible extent as long as not all UN agencies managing multi-donor trust funds comply with EU standards on transparency and accountability; |
Coordination of aid efforts by the donor community
27. |
Notes that aid effectiveness and coordination of donor actions in Afghanistan are structurally hampered by the fact that many donors have a tendency to aim for short-term results without sufficient alignment with the needs of the GIRoA and the people of Afghanistan; notes that the strict geographical preference linked to troop presence and regional segmentation by donor countries does not promote donor coordination, and increases the risk of duplications and inefficient use of financial assistance; |
28. |
Notes the Council’s conclusions on ‘Strengthening EU Action in Afghanistan and Pakistan’, the related biannual reporting, the European Commission’s Blue Book 2009, which includes all aid coming from the EU General Budget and the Member States’ national budgets, and the recent appointment of the double-hatted Head of the EU Delegation/EU Special Representative; judges these to be good steps towards better coordination of the efforts of the EU and its Member States; |
29. |
Anticipates that the creation of the EEAS (European External Action Service) will result in better coordination and interaction, as well as greater transparency in the implementation of EU projects and the more sustainable and efficient use of EU funding in Afghanistan; expects also that responsibilities within the EU Delegation will be clearly established; |
30. |
Calls on the Commission to pursue further efforts to coordinate the aid not only with the Member States but also with other international donors, for example by adopting joint sector-wide approaches to complement the geographical approach; underlines the important role of the United Nations Assistance Mission in Afghanistan (UNAMA) and the Afghan Ministry of Finance in this context; |
31. |
Underlines the fact that investments by the international community in Afghanistan must be aligned with the needs of the GIRoA and the people of Afghanistan; |
Improvements to reporting
32. |
Reminds the Commission that Parliament has called on the Commission (9) to submit to it an annual report on Afghanistan containing a detailed evaluation of the effectiveness and impact of aid, as well as a statement of assurance clearly identifying the proportion of aid monitored, the weaknesses identified and the measures taken; reiterates this call and urges the Commission to fully implement the recommendation of Parliament to submit to it an annual report on aid implementation and its control in Afghanistan; |
33. |
Sees the need to increase the transparency and accountability of the use of EU funds and to help EU Member States and other donors to avoid common pitfalls; calls, therefore, on the Commission to make publicly available the reports of its Results-Oriented Monitoring Missions, verification missions carried out on EU funds channelled through UN Agencies and other audit and evaluation reports; |
Challenges for the future
34. |
Notes the recent announcement by the President of the United States of America to withdraw about one third of American troops by the summer of 2012 and to hand over responsibility to Afghan security forces by 2014; recalls the importance of a stable security situation for proper oversight of EU funds, the deterioration of the security situation in Afghanistan having already made it increasingly difficult for the Commission and other organisations to undertake on-the-spot control visits in Afghanistan; |
35. |
Underlines the fact that a withdrawal of troops could have a negative effect on the economy of Afghanistan; recalls that the vast majority of the Afghan budget and Afghanistan’s gross domestic product derives from foreign aid; notes that economic recovery is crucial to the overall development of Afghanistan; considers that civilian aid to Afghanistan will gain in importance as a result of the decrease in military aid; |
36. |
Is of the opinion that this could also provide an opportunity to allocate the scarce resources to those projects which are most likely to achieve long-term results; reiterates the need for more economic sustainability of projects, and believes that this would avoid pressure on the donors to disburse the funds available at the current moment and on the recipients to implement projects that lack a long-term perspective; |
37. |
Is of the opinion that civil society and parliamentarians must be involved throughout every stage of implementation, monitoring and the evaluation of results, and that this requirement must be a decisive eligibility criterion for budget support; |
38. |
Considers a continuing and increased effort on the part of the international community to improve the capacity and independence of the judiciary to be essential for the future of Afghanistan; calls on the Commission and the Member States to increase their efforts in this regard and to engage in a constructive and strong dialogue with the GIRoA in order to ensure that an efficient and independent judicial body remains a shared objective of all actors involved in the development of Afghanistan; |
39. |
Stresses that measures to combat corruption are a very important part of the peace process in Afghanistan, given that corruption causes funding to go astray, restricts access to basic public services such as health or education and creates an enormous obstacle to the socio-economic development of the country; furthermore corruption undermines confidence in the public sector and the government and gravely jeopardises national stability; urges the EU accordingly to devote particular attention to combating corruption in channelling aid to Afghanistan; |
40. |
Is greatly concerned at the large proportion of international aid going astray during the distribution process and notes that there are four causes for this: waste, excessive intermediary and security costs, overbilling and corruption; urges the EU accordingly to monitor the cost and effectiveness of all EU aid to Afghanistan, with a view to ensuring that it is used more efficiently; |
41. |
Considers the development of the security situation in Afghanistan to be a major future challenge for the reconstruction of Afghanistan and calls on the Commission to develop, together with the international community, a strategy on how to ensure security for Afghanistan and to stimulate a self-sustainable economy, inter alia with a view to being able to exercise proper control over aid; |
42. |
Stresses that gender equality and women's rights are considered to be crucial issues both in the Afghan Government's national development strategy and the 2007-2013 national strategy document, which refers to future gender mainstreaming; |
View from the foreign affairs policy perspective
43. |
Reiterates the EU’s commitment to continuing to support Afghanistan; stresses that the overall objective of EU development assistance to Afghanistan should be to assist in the long-term sustainable development of the country, including improvement of socio-economic standards, facilitating job creation and proliferation of SMEs, strengthening the educational sector and ensuring gender equality; underlines the fact that the aid should further facilitate capacity-building in the public administration, strengthen the rule of law and reduce corruption, thus facilitating the transfer of security to the Government of the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan (GIRoA); recommends that part of the financial assistance to Afghanistan be allocated to the five-year plan to phase out opium cultivation and replace it with alternative crops; stresses the need to facilitate sub-regional cooperation by means of assistance for issues of a cross-border nature; |
44. |
Reiterates the urgent need to increase the efficiency of aid, as many development indicators still show no significant improvement, and corruption and the long distribution chain of international aid remain major obstacles to the provision of essential services to the people; calls on the European Union and the Member States to use available financial measures, including the future EU Trust Funds when established, in an efficient way which guarantees the provision of essential services to the population; |
45. |
Notes that the majority of resources for socio-economic development in Afghanistan are channelled through international mechanisms, but that a significant proportion of this aid does not reach the intended beneficiaries, the people of Afghanistan; points out that the EU and, in particular, the Commission/EEAS should have a leading role in improving donor coordination, in close cooperation with other key donors such as the US and Japan, and calls for detailed evaluations of aid efficiency in order to improve the transparency and donor accountability of the aid; |
46. |
Takes the view that the European Union, as one of the major donors of official development and humanitarian assistance to Afghanistan (more than EUR 2 billion between 2002 and the end of 2010), has a particular responsibility to evaluate whether those funds reach the intended recipients and improve their living conditions; |
47. |
Insists that, when using international organisations as an aid delivery channel, the EEAS and the Commission should pay close attention to eliminating waste, excessive intermediary costs, inefficiency, overbilling and corruption, and should insist on timely and adequate information on results and use of funds; |
48. |
Reiterates its call on the EU to set up a centralised database on, and to analyse the costs and the impact of, all EU aid to Afghanistan, as the lack of up-to-date and reliable data undermines aid efficiency and transparency; |
49. |
Is of the opinion that the Commission should consider introducing sectoral budget support; stresses, however, that such aid should be strictly conditional, with measurable impact indicators, and can only be used together with capacity-building measures and in administrations whose organisational structures and financial management capabilities have been properly assessed and considered adequate and transparent; |
View from the development policy perspective
50. |
Stresses that directing aid towards conflict-affected countries implies the acceptance of a substantial level of inherent risk in terms of results; underlines that cooperation with the UN has made it possible to obtain development results in an extremely difficult operational environment; emphasises, however, that more progress is needed in terms of enhanced accountability and transparency vis-à-vis the EU as a major donor to the UN system; |
51. |
Emphasises that the effectiveness of aid to Afghanistan can only be improved if there is a radical change of approach to the problem of corruption, which has blighted the country since 2001, from the highest to the lowest level of the administration; emphasises that the corruption at the top, which was implicitly accepted in the years immediately after 2001, is now in the eyes of the Afghan people almost irreversibly undermining the authority of the institutions established by the Afghan constitution; stresses, therefore, the urgent and absolute need to break with this acceptance of corruption and to take steps to ensure that the Afghan judicial system and the Afghan Court of Auditors can vigorously address this major problem and rely on the European Union as a strong, credible and firm ally that will take the lead in combating this challenge that is crucial to the future of the country; |
52. |
Calls on the EEAS and the Commission to define a clear strategy for delivering aid in such a fragile, high-risk context; notes that the guiding principle of EU development policy is that aid must be effective; emphasises that adequate risk management is essential and that this means ensuring that sufficient financial and human resources are available to guarantee thorough monitoring of aid flows and results assessment; |
53. |
Notes the donor commitment to channel at least 50 % of development aid through the Afghan Government’s core budget within two years; emphasises, however, that budget support must go hand in hand with tangible improvements in the situation of governance in the country and increased donor confidence in Afghan public financial management (PFM), and requires urgent reforms and capacity building to strengthen PFM systems, reduce corruption and improve budget execution; invites the Commission to assess – taking into account the financial capacity of Afghan institutions and the pace of progress on key PFM reforms – whether specific Afghan ministries or other institutions, including at a decentralised level, could become eligible as recipients of sectoral budget support in the future, and if so, under what conditions; |
54. |
Stresses the responsibility of the Afghan authorities with regard to structural, long-term development; urges the government to be more involved in the reconstruction, democratisation and poverty alleviation efforts and the fight against corruption; encourages EU donors to pay particular attention to the long-term sustainability of their interventions, by promoting Afghan ownership, systematically investing in capacity building and avoiding stand-alone projects that aim at short-term results only; underlines, in this context, the essential role of civil society organisations in ensuring ownership for the reconstruction process and guarding against the risk of corruption; |
55. |
Calls, in particular, on the Afghan Government to focus on institutional capacity development in the public sector and to develop a single national programme for public administration reform (PAR); calls on the Commission and the Member States to advocate PAR collectively in their policy dialogue with the government, and to support the government’s PAR objectives in a coordinated manner; |
56. |
Urges the EU to remain committed to the sustainable, long-term development of Afghanistan and to continue to make available appropriate resources beyond 2014, when responsibility for security will be fully in the hands of the Afghan authorities, and other donors may start cutting funds; in this context, pleads for a strong EU offer emphasising the Union’s commitment to developing a long-term partnership with Afghanistan with a view to the International Afghanistan Conference in Bonn on 5 December 2011; calls on the EU to seek new foreign civil-society partners and donors; |
57. |
Highlights the modest decline in civilian deaths since 2010; argues that, without enhanced domestic, regional and civilian security, development will continue to be stifled and lives will continue to be lost; calls on the Member States to recognise enhanced security as a prerequisite for development and to formulate their aid policies on this premise; |
58. |
Points out that development aid from the EU has contributed to the empowerment of women in Afghanistan; argues that increased political and economic participation of women will improve their lives and help to reduce the risk of Afghanistan remaining mired in conflict; |
59. |
Argues that the current fragmentation of donor assistance is having a negative impact on aid effectiveness and resulting in duplicated strategies; calls on the Commission, the Member States and the international community to coordinate their aid efforts better; |
60. |
Argues that one of the most important issues facing Afghanistan is reform of the Afghan National Army (ANA) and the Afghan National Police (ANP); points out that performance ratings of both the ANA and ANP are not meeting agreed targets; calls on the Member States to enhance their assistance in this area by supplying training officers and exchanging best practice; |
*
* *
61. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the European Court of Auditors and the Government and Parliament of the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan. |
(1) OJ C 294 E, 3.12.2009, p. 11.
(2) OJ C 46 E, 24.2.2010, p. 87.
(3) OJ C 184 E, 8.7.2010, p. 57.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0490.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0317.
(8) http://eca.europa.eu/portal/page/portal/intosai-aada/home
(9) Paragraph 40 of its above mentioned resolution of 15 January 2009 (OJ C 46 E, 24.2.2010, p. 93).
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/65 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Situation in Syria
P7_TA(2011)0582
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the situation in Syria
2013/C 168 E/08
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Syria, in particular those of 27 October 2011 (1) on the situation in Egypt and Syria, in particular of Christian communities, of 15 September 2011 (2) on the situation in Syria, of 27 October 2011 (3) on the case of Rafah Nashed, and of 7 July 2011 (4) on the situation in Syria, Yemen and Bahrain in the context of the situation in the Arab world and North Africa, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions on Syria of the Foreign Affairs Council of 10 October 2011, 14 November 2011, and 1 December 2011 and the European Council conclusions of 23 October 2011 and 9 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to Council Decision 2011/782/CFSP of 1 December 2011 concerning restrictive measures against Syria and repealing Decision 2011/273/CFSP (5), |
— |
having regard to the statements of the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) on Syria of 8 October 2011, 3 and 28 November 2011 and 2 December 2011, and of her spokesperson of 23 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the UNGA Resolution on Human Rights in Syria of 22 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the resolution of the UN Human Rights Council on the human rights situation in the Syrian Arab Republic of 2 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Statement of UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay at the UN Human Rights Council’s 18th Special Session to examine the situation of human rights in the Syrian Arab Republic of 2 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Independent International Commission of Inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic of 23 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the resolution of the Third Committee of the UN General Assembly on the situation of human rights in the Syrian Arab Republic of 22 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948, |
— |
having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, the Convention on the Rights of the Child and the Optional Protocol on the Involvement of Children in Armed Conflict, and the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, to which Syria is a party, |
— |
having regard to the statements of the Arab League on the situation in Syria of 27 August 2011, 16 October 2011 and 12, 16 and 24 November 2011, its Action Plan of 2 November 2011, and the Arab League’s sanctions against Syria adopted on 27 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the decision of 30 November 2011 by the Government of the Republic of Turkey to impose economic sanctions on Syria, |
— |
having regard to the statement of 30 November 2011 by the Organisation of Islamic Cooperation calling on the Syrian Government to immediately stop using excessive force against citizens and to respect human rights, |
— |
having regard to the Joint Communication on ‘A new response to a changing neighbourhood’ from the Commission and the VP/HR to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions of 25 May 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Final Declaration of the Barcelona Euro-Mediterranean Ministerial Conference of 27 and 28 November 1995 (Barcelona Declaration) and the Joint Declaration of the Paris Summit for the Mediterranean of 13 July 2008, to which Syria is a signatory, |
— |
having regard to Rule 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas, according to UN estimates, more than 5 000 people, including over 300 children, have been killed, many more have been injured, more than 14 000 are reported to be detained, and tens of thousands have sought refuge in neighbouring countries or have been internally displaced since March 2011 in Syria as a result of the brutal repression by the regime against its population; whereas, despite widespread international condemnation, violent crackdowns and grave human rights violations by the Syrian authorities and military and security forces against non-violent civilians continue and are further intensifying; whereas it is reported that cities and towns throughout Syria are being kept under siege by government-led forces, without access to food, medical supplies or communications; whereas many Syrians are facing a deteriorating humanitarian situation as a result of the violence and displacements; |
B. |
whereas the reforms and amnesties announced and promised by President Bashar al-Assad have never been put into practice and the regime has lost all credibility; whereas the Syrian Government uses the Supreme State Security Court (SSSC), a special court that remains outside the ordinary criminal justice system, to try political activists and human rights defenders; whereas the violence is accompanied by actions by the regime and its supporters aimed at increasing sectarian tensions and inciting inter-ethnic and inter-confessional conflict in the country; |
C. |
whereas on 20 November 2011 in an interview published by the Sunday Times and on 7 December 2011 in an interview with the US network ABC, President Bashar al-Assad denied that his government had a policy of treating the population harshly and said that he felt no guilt about his crackdown on a 10-month uprising, despite reports of brutality by security forces; |
D. |
whereas the resolution of the UN Human Rights Council of 2 December 2011 strongly condemned the widespread, systematic and gross violation of human rights and fundamental freedoms – such as the killing, arbitrary execution, persecution, arbitrary detention, enforced disappearances, and torture and ill-treatment of, and rape and other acts of sexual violence against civilians, including children, as well as the denial and obstruction of medical assistance to the injured – by the Syrian authorities and military and security forces, and proposed to establish the mandate of a special rapporteur on the situation of human rights in the country; |
E. |
whereas, in the report of the Independent International Commission of Inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic, widespread, systematic and gross violations of human rights and fundamental freedoms by the Syrian military, security forces and pro-government militias are documented; whereas the Commission of Inquiry is gravely concerned that crimes against humanity have been committed at different locations in Syria; whereas the Syrian Government refused to cooperate with the Commission of Inquiry; whereas according to the UN report of the Commission of Inquiry numerous defections from military and security forces have occurred since the beginning of the crackdown and they have increased in recent months; |
F. |
whereas, in her statement of 2 December 2011, UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay warned that the continued ruthless repression by the Syrian regime of its country’s population might drive the country into a civil war, and encouraged the UN Security Council to refer the situation in Syria to the International Criminal Court; |
G. |
whereas the Syrian authorities continue to deny access to international journalists and observers; whereas reports from Syrian refugees and human rights activists and images uploaded from mobile telephones are the main source of information and documentation of the systematic and widespread human rights violations by the Syrian army and security forces against civilians and the situation in Syria in general; |
H. |
whereas on 1 December 2011 the European Union strengthened its restrictive measures against Syria, including additional trade prohibitions for EU-based companies and financial institutions regarding the Syrian oil and finance sector, new asset freezes and travel bans for 11 individuals and 12 entities, a weapons embargo, and most notably a ban on export from within the EU to Syria of information and communication technologies (ICTs) which the government can use to violate citizens’ human rights; |
I. |
whereas to date the Council/EEAS has failed to agree on and publish required details of the announced ban on ICT exports; whereas it has been widely reported that EU (based) companies have equipped the Syrian Government with (custom-made) technologies to intercept, monitor and catalogue all internet traffic and mobile communication in Syria, capturing both domestic and international traffic; whereas EU (based) companies have built and operated monitoring centres on the ground in Syria and have provided related technical assistance to the Syrian Government; |
J. |
whereas both the French Ambassador to Syria, Eric Chevallier, and the US Ambassador to Syria, Robert Ford, have returned to Damascus, as a gesture intended to show full support for the struggle and demands of the Syrian population; whereas both Ambassadors had been withdrawn in October because of security concerns and violent attacks against French interests; |
K. |
whereas, in its conclusions of 1 December 2011, the Council again encouraged the Syrian opposition to establish a united platform, confirmed that the EU would continue to engage with representative members of the Syrian opposition which adhere to non-violence, and welcomed the Syrian National Council’s commitment in this regard; |
L. |
whereas on 22 November 2011 VP/HR Catherine Ashton met representatives of the Syrian National Council and highlighted the importance of an inclusive opposition political platform; |
M. |
whereas Members of the European Parliament have established a dialogue and exchanged views with various representatives of the Syrian opposition in exile and in the country over the past months; |
N. |
whereas the crisis in Syria constitutes a threat to the stability and security of the entire Middle East region; |
O. |
whereas on 16 November 2011 the Arab League suspended Syria’s membership of the regional organisation after it failed to honour the terms of an Arab League peace plan that involved Syria withdrawing tanks from restive cities, stopping attacks on protesters, engaging in dialogue with the opposition and allowing 500 Arab League monitors into the country to assess the situation on the ground; whereas on 27 November 2011, after numerous ultimatums, the Arab League approved sanctions against Syria, including an asset freeze and an embargo on investments; |
P. |
whereas on 30 November 2011 the Turkish Government imposed economic sanctions on Syria, as well as a weapons embargo, including an embargo on the delivery of weapons and military equipment and the suspension of a cooperation agreement with Syria until a new government is in place; whereas on 22 November 2011 the Turkish Prime Minister had called upon President al-Assad to ‘finally step down’; whereas tens of thousands of Syrian refugees have sought refuge in Turkey since March 2011; |
Q. |
concerned at the news reported by many sources that the Syrian authorities have ordered the expulsion of Father Paolo dall’Oglio, the Abbot of the Mar Musa Monastery in Syria and winner of the first Anna Lindh EuroMed Award 2006 for Dialogue between Cultures, widely known for his work for inter-faith harmony in the country for the last three decades and for his engagement in efforts for internal reconciliation, based on negotiation, and freedom of expression; calls on the Syrian authorities to refrain from this act that could weaken the ongoing dialogue between Christians and Muslims; |
R. |
whereas on 4 December 2011 the Syrian authorities arrested the blogger Razan Gazzawi at the Syrian-Jordanian border as she was allegedly heading to the Jordanian capital Amman to take part in a workshop on press freedom organised by her employer, the Syrian Centre for Media and Freedom of Expression; |
1. |
Condemns again in the strongest terms the brutal repression by the Syrian regime against its population, including children; extends its condolences to the families of the victims; reiterates its solidarity with the Syrian people’s non-violent struggle for freedom, dignity and democracy and applauds their courage and determination, with special regard to women, who play a crucial role in this struggle; |
2. |
Notes the failure of the Syrian regime – and of President Bashar al-Assad, who bears the ultimate responsibility as the constitutional head of the Syrian state, in particular – to comply with its obligations under international human rights law and calls again for an immediate end to violent crackdowns against peaceful demonstrators and harassment of their families, the release of all detained protesters, political prisoners, human rights defenders and journalists, and full access to the country for international humanitarian and human rights organisations as well as the international media; |
3. |
Reiterates its call for President Bashar al-Assad and his regime to step aside immediately to allow a democratic transition to take place in the country; |
4. |
Calls for prompt, independent and transparent investigations into the widespread, systematic and gross violation of human rights and fundamental freedoms by the Syrian authorities and military and security forces with the aim of ensuring that all those responsible for these acts, which may amount to crimes against humanity, are held to account by the international community; |
5. |
Underlines the appeal by the Syrian opposition and demonstrators for the sending of international observers to deter attacks against civilians and for full access to the country for international humanitarian and human rights organisations as well as the international media; |
6. |
Calls for a peaceful and genuine transition to democracy which meets the legitimate demands of the Syrian people and is based on an inclusive process of national political dialogue with the participation of all democratic forces and civil society in the country; urges the opposition forces to avoid the trap of the further escalation of violence and militarisation of the situation when defending the population; expresses serious concern that intimidation by the Syrian authorities may be extending to exiled opposition activists and calls on EU Member States to consider the possibility of expelling or taking other appropriate measures against EU-based Syrian diplomats involved in such cases; |
7. |
Welcomes and encourages the ongoing efforts by the Syrian opposition both within and outside the country to establish a united platform, to continue to engage with the international community, in particular the Arab League, and to work on a shared vision for the future of Syria and the transition to a democratic system; continues to support the Syrian National Council and stresses the importance of the Syrian opposition and the Free Syrian Army committing themselves to human rights and fundamental freedoms and the rule of law, maintaining a clear commitment to a peaceful and inclusive approach; supports the Council’s conclusions of 1 December 2011 and urges the EU and its Member States to swiftly implement them as well as to find new ways of strengthening their non-military assistance to these opposition forces; |
8. |
Stresses once again that the Syrian Government has failed to meet its responsibility to protect its population, to immediately put an end to all human rights violations and to stop any attacks against civilians; considers that in light of this failure, the international community needs to take urgent and appropriate measures; |
9. |
Welcomes the commitment of the EU to continue to press for increased international pressure on the Syrian regime; strongly supports the decisions of the Council of 14 November and 1 December 2011 to impose new restrictive measures on the regime and calls for the extension of asset freezes and travel bans to the families and businesses that are its main funders; underlines the necessity for the EU to stand ready to adopt further measures in order to assist the Syrian people, who are striving for a democratic future through peaceful means; calls, in this context, for further EU sanctions which target the Syrian regime but minimise the negative impacts on the population, as long as the repression continues, as well as for the setting-up of appropriate mechanisms to tackle the current and future humanitarian emergencies in the country; welcomes and supports the Council conclusions on Syria of 1 December 2011, which also declare that the EU is ready to develop a new and ambitious partnership with Syria across all areas of mutual interest, including by mobilising assistance and strengthening trade and economic links, as soon as President Bashar al-Assad steps aside and a genuine democratic transition begins; |
10. |
Welcomes and supports the resolutions on the human rights situation in Syria adopted by the UN General Assembly on 22 November 2011, the UN Human Rights Council on 2 December 2011 and the Third Committee of the UN General Assembly on 22 November 2011 as well as the report of the Independent International Commission of Inquiry on Syria of 23 November 2011; calls for the immediate suspension of Syria’s membership of the UNESCO Human Rights Committee; |
11. |
Deplores the fact that the UN Security Council has not been able to respond adequately to the ongoing brutal events in Syria so far; reiterates its call on the UNSC members, and on Russia and China in particular, to uphold their responsibilities to ensure that international human rights standards are respected in Syria; continues to support the efforts of the EU and its Member States in this field; at the same time encourages the UNSC to refer the crimes committed by the Syrian regime against its population to the International Criminal Court; |
12. |
Strongly supports the efforts of the League of Arab States to end the violence and to promote a political solution in Syria; welcomes the League’s proposal to send an observer mission to provide protection to civilians; is concerned about the lack of commitment by the Syrian authorities to implement the Plan of Action; welcomes the decision of the League of Arab States to impose sanctions against the Syrian regime; calls on the Syrian regime to refrain from any direct or indirect attempt to destabilise neighbouring countries; |
13. |
Calls for increased cooperation between the EU and Turkey regarding the situation in Syria; welcomes Turkey’s condemnation of the Syrian regime, its economic sanctions on that regime and its policy of keeping the borders open for refugees; |
14. |
Urges the VP/HR to make every effort to start discussions with Turkey, the Arab League and the Syrian opposition about arrangements for setting up humanitarian corridors at the Syrian-Turkish borders with a view to protecting Syrian refugees and all civilians trying to flee the country in order to escape the ongoing military repression; |
15. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Government and Parliament of the People’s Republic of China, the Government and Parliament of the Russian Federation, the Government and Parliament of the Syrian Arab Republic and the Government and Parliament of the Republic of Turkey. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0471.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0387.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0476.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0333.
(5) OJ L 319, 2.12.2011, p. 56.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/70 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Draft scoreboard for the surveillance of macroeconomic imbalances
P7_TA(2011)0583
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the Scoreboard for the surveillance of macroeconomic imbalances: envisaged initial design
2013/C 168 E/09
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the legislative package on economic governance adopted on 16 November 2011 and, in particular, to Regulation (EU) No 1176/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1) on the prevention and correction of macroeconomic imbalances, |
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working document of 27 October 2011 entitled ‘Scoreboard for the surveillance of macroeconomic imbalances: envisaged initial design’ (SEC(2011)1361), |
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
1. |
Recalls that the main objective of the newly established surveillance mechanism is the prevention and correction of excessive macroeconomic imbalances in the European Union and, in particular, in the eurozone; recalls that, in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1176/2011, further objectives of the new mechanism include sustained convergence of economic performances of the Member States and closer coordination of economic policies; |
2. |
Stresses that, in the light of the current economic situation, it is essential for the macroeconomic surveillance framework to be up and running as soon as possible; |
3. |
Believes that potential spillover effects of Member State and Union policies should be identified and discussed at an early stage (e.g. as part of the Annual Growth Survey), and in any case before as well as after the adoption of convergence/stability programmes; asks the Commission to make explicit how it intends to deal with these spillover effects in its latest version of the scoreboard; |
4. |
Takes the view that Member State governments need to be ready to take action on potential problems, as this is the only way to make sure that the surveillance framework has the desired impact; |
5. |
Recalls the Commission’s declaration attached to Parliament’s resolution of 28 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the prevention and correction of macroeconomic imbalances (‘six pack’) (2), which stated that ‘macroeconomic surveillance covers countries with current account deficits and surpluses with appropriate differentiation as regards the urgency of policy responses and the type of corrective actions required’; points out that this declaration paved the way for a final agreement on the ‘six pack’; invites the Commission to remain fully committed to it; maintains that any conclusions that may be reached by the Council cannot limit the Commission’s legal rights in this respect; |
6. |
Notes that most indicative thresholds for the indicators used in the draft scoreboard are either upper or lower thresholds, even though the regulation explicitly states that both upper and lower thresholds shall be adopted unless this is inappropriate; stresses, in that connection, that the Commission working document does not contain an explanation of the inappropriateness of setting both upper and lower thresholds for most of these indicators; |
7. |
Notes that the Commission has not taken into account all the elements specified for the economic reading of the scoreboard in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 1176/2011; asks the Commission to include all these elements in the economic reading of the scoreboard, notably in relation to employment, drivers of productivity and the role of energy; |
8. |
Stresses that the threshold retained for the unemployment rate fails to capture flow developments, such as annual increases in that rate; |
9. |
Takes note of the Commission’s intention to provide, by the end of 2012 and in time for the subsequent European Semester, a new set of indicators and related thresholds for the financial sector; asks the Commission to make explicit the relationship between such financial sector indicators and the dashboard envisaged in the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) regulation; |
10. |
Notes, in relation to the establishment of future macroeconomic scoreboards, which may include a wider range of indicators, that these must be based on independent and verifiable official statistics produced by the European Statistical System and the European System of Central Banks; |
11. |
Notes that the Commission working document cites the ‘available economic literature’ without providing a single specific reference; calls on the Commission to provide a more complete explanation of its methodological approach, including the different options envisaged, along with a comprehensive bibliography as background to the scoreboard; |
12. |
Stresses that the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs can organise public hearings on the design of the scoreboard before giving its views on the incorporation of new indicators and the modification of thresholds; |
13. |
Stresses that transparent implementation of this new policy instrument is of the utmost importance throughout the procedure, and, in that connection, urges the Commission to ensure that any documents or working papers on the scoreboard are explicitly and formally addressed to both Parliament and the Council on an equal basis; |
14. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ L 306, 23.11.2011, p. 25.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0424.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/72 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Single European transport area
P7_TA(2011)0584
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the Roadmap to a Single European Transport Area – Towards a competitive and resource efficient transport system (2011/2096(INI))
2013/C 168 E/10
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission White Paper entitled ‘Roadmap to a Single European Transport Area – Towards a competitive and resource efficient transport system’ (COM(2011)0144), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 February 2003 on the Commission White Paper ‘European transport policy for 2010: time to decide’ (1), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 July 2007 on ‘Keeping Europe moving – Sustainable mobility for our continent’ (2), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 6 July 2010 on a sustainable future for transport (3), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 October 2010 on the Integrated Maritime Policy (IMP) – evaluation of progress made and new challenges (4), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 5 July 2011 on the Commission's fifth Cohesion Report and the strategy for post-2013 cohesion policy (5), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 6 July 2011 on aviation security, with a special focus on security scanners (6), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 27 September 2011 on European road safety 2011-2020 (7), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communications entitled ‘The Citizens’ Network’ (COM(1995)0601) and ‘Action Plan on Urban Mobility’ (COM(2009)0490), |
— |
having regard to the Commission's 1995 communication entitled ‘Towards fair and efficient pricing in transport’ (COM(1995)0691), and to its 1998 communication entitled ‘Transport and CO2’ (COM(1998)0204); whereas the Commission should now republish the latter communication, |
— |
having regard to the EU 2020 Strategy, |
— |
having regard to the Community acquis in the field of transport, |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Transport and Tourism and the opinions of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety, the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the Committee on Regional Development (A7-0425/2011), |
A. |
whereas European transport policy directly affects EU citizens in many situations in daily life, and whereas a genuine Single European Transport Area eliminating all barriers between transport modes and national systems and free of distortions of competition and social dumping would benefit them considerably; |
B. |
whereas the transport sector is of major importance for the development of the European Union, its regions and its towns, as it accounts for some 5 % of GDP and provides some 10 million jobs; whereas it is crucial to maintain the EU's capacity to develop and innovate in areas, such as mobility, transport and logistics, which are decisive for Europe’s position as an industrial and economic centre and its global competitive position; whereas small and medium-sized enterprises play a particularly important role in the transport sector; |
C. |
whereas the future European transport and mobility policy should integrate the 20-20-20 targets for the period to 2020 as a primary basis for decision-making in this field, |
D. |
whereas transport can make a significant contribution to the EU 2020 Strategy, particularly with regard to employment, sustainable economic growth, research, energy, innovation and the environment, bearing in mind that safety and environmental protection must be promoted more consistently and should be coordinated more closely; |
E. |
whereas certain goals of the last White Paper were not reached, and the goals set should therefore be regularly checked and assessed; |
F. |
whereas carriers should not be competitors, but should complement one another in a context of efficient co-modality, under the guiding principle of an efficient modal distribution of carriers; |
G. |
whereas the targets for modal transfers cannot be achieved by means of legislation, but only by exploiting a functioning infrastructure, intrinsic advantages and strengths and incentives; |
H. |
whereas it is essential to ensure the successful development of the Trans-European Transport Network (TEN-T), effectively link the transport networks of all EU regions and eliminate disparities between the levels of infrastructure development in the EU Member States, |
I. |
whereas the transport sector and cross-border infrastructure continue to face many historical and geographical obstacles (different track gauges or impregnable barriers in the form of mountain ranges such as the Alps, the Pyrenees or the Carpathians) that produce ‘frontier effects’, which can often be easily remedied and should therefore be reduced; |
J. |
whereas differences among regions in Europe (peripheral situation, infrastructure, landscape, population density, socio-economic situation) give rise to widely differing problems which need flexible solutions; |
K. |
whereas the opening-up of transport markets should be made conditional on the development of all the regulatory safeguards needed to guarantee that it will result in better quality services, training and employment conditions; |
L. |
whereas the EU should set consistent standards for all carriers, with particular regard to safety, technology, environmental protection and working conditions, while taking into account the fact that, in sectors where global rules apply de facto, effective regulation can be achieved through the relevant international fora; |
M. |
whereas the legislation adopted in the field of transport must be correctly, consistently and rapidly transposed, implemented and enforced; |
1. |
Welcomes the 2011 White Paper, but notes that major goals of the 2001 White Paper were achieved either only in part or not at all, and proposes:
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to put forward, by 2013, a proposal on social and working conditions in order to facilitate the creation of a genuinely integrated European transport market and, at the same time, enhance the attractiveness of the sector for workers; this proposal should be based on an in-depth analysis of the current situation with regard to social and working conditions in all transport modes and the degree of harmonisation between the laws of the Member States, and on an assessment of the impact of developments on the transport labour market over the period to 2020; this proposal should increase employment and improve the situation of workers throughout the transport sector and take account of new technologies and logistical services which can be used to improve transport services in general and for disabled people in particular; |
3. |
Asks the Commission to submit, by 2013, on the basis of the information provided by the Member States, a coherent, quantitative analysis of the current situation with regard to the level of infrastructure, the density of the transport network and the quality of transport services in all EU Member States; this will provide an overview of the current situation in the EU27, highlight inequalities in the development of transport infrastructure between the Member States and their regions and outline the way transport infrastructure across all modes is currently funded and future investment priorities; |
4. |
Is aware of the major contribution made by the transport sector to industrial policy, competitiveness and the EU’s trade balance; notes that in 2009 exports of machinery and equipment in the transport sector totalled EUR 454,7 billion, accounting for 41,5 % of all exports from the EU27; notes, further, that in 2009 the EU registered its biggest trade surpluses in the areas of machinery and equipment in the transport sector (EUR 112,6 billion) and transport services (EUR 21,5 billion); |
5. |
Approves the 10 goals for a competitive and resource-efficient transport system and the targets set in the White Paper for 2050 and 2030, but considers that more specific provisions are required for the period to 2020 with regard to funding – in view of the economic situation of individual Member States – and the general challenges facing transport in the field of energy and the environment, and therefore calls on the Commission to draw up legal rules to achieve a 20 % reduction in emissions of CO2 and other GHGs from transport (by comparison with 1990 reference figures) and the following intermediate goals by 2020 (by comparison with 2010 reference figures), in accordance with the 20-20-20 targets and in cooperation with international partners:
and calls for all the goals referred to in this paragraph to be considered priorities, which should therefore be checked every year; |
6. |
Stresses that the aim should be to complete the European internal transport market by further opening-up transport networks and markets, taking into account economic, employment, environmental, social and territorial aspects, and calls on the Commission to ensure that proposals on the opening-up of services in all transport markets do not lead to social dumping, poorer-quality services, monopolies or oligopolies; stresses that guidelines on state aid for seaports are still urgently needed; |
7. |
Highlights the as yet insufficiently explored potential of transport in many areas, and insists on the importance of a single European transport area, with interconnection and interoperability, based on genuinely European management of transport infrastructure and systems achieved by eliminating ‘border-effects’ between Member States in all transport modes, in order to enhance the competitiveness and attractiveness of the entire European Union; stresses the importance of territorial cohesion and, in particular, the accessibility problems facing the outermost regions, islands, landlocked and peripheral regions and good connections between Member States and their neighbouring countries; |
8. |
Stresses that efficient co-modality in passenger mobility and goods transport throughout the entire chain of transport and logistics services – measured in terms of economic efficiency, environmental protection, energy security, social, health and employment conditions, safety and security, and taking account of territorial cohesion and the geographical environment in individual countries and regions – should be the guiding idea for future transport policy; takes the view that transport modes must complement one another and interact and that the parameters outlined above should be used to determine the current and future modal distribution in countries and regions, according to their individual possibilities; considers, further, that use of sustainable means of transport should be systematically promoted, also for short and medium distances; |
9. |
Notes the Union's high degree of dependence on imported fossil fuels, whose supply from outside the Union entails significant risks in terms of the Union’s economic security and in terms of the flexibility of its external policy options, and calls on the Commission to define and regularly measure the Union’s security of external energy supply; |
10. |
Highlights the importance of developing the transport infrastructure of new Member States, including the road infrastructure, in order to establish a single European transport area and of connecting their transport networks with those of neighbouring states; calls on the Commission to include the transport infrastructure development needs of new Member States in its future multiannual financial framework, so that, by 2025, the transport infrastructure of the new Member States reaches the level of the other Member States; |
11. |
Welcomes and supports the Commission's proposal on the ‘Connecting Europe Facility’ and the Project Bonds Initiative, and calls on the Member States to implement the core network, since the TEN-T concept should provide for a limited number of sustainable projects with European added value and with greater and realistic funding; urges that:
|
12. |
Stresses that establishing good transport infrastructure and good levels of access to it will make all regions economically stronger and more attractive to direct investment, thereby enhancing both their own competitiveness and the competitive position of the EU as a whole in the longer term and ensuring that the internal market develops properly and the goal of territorial cohesion is achieved; |
13. |
Points out that transport networks play a leading role in spatial planning policies; stresses the particular importance of major transport infrastructure, such as high-speed railways, in boosting local development; considers that the macro-regions and the strategies for their development have the potential to play a more active role in the implementation of a coordinated, effective and sustainable transport policy; recalls the importance of drawing up, planning and implementing joint transport infrastructure strategies, as well as the need to disseminate best practices in the field of transport; stresses that EU citizens and enterprises will be direct beneficiaries of a single European transport area which has as its goals a reduction in the time and resources taken up by freight and passenger transport and closer integration of the markets; |
14. |
Notes that the same risk-appropriate security standards, harmonised at European level, should apply to all forms of passenger and goods transport, and calls for a proposal to fund compliance with this requirement; takes the view that, in the case of maritime and air transport, international coordination should be a prerequisite, and that existing rules should be reviewed and, if necessary, revised by 2015 and progressively integrated into agreements with third countries; |
15. |
Stresses the importance of a coherent strategy for making the transition to alternative and renewable energies for transport, and highlights the fact that the goals set could be achieved using an energy mix and existing methods for saving energy; points out that this transition requires specific infrastructure and corresponding incentives and that the reduction goals should be formulated in a technology-neutral manner; |
16. |
Requests, by 2015, a proposal on urban mobility in which, in keeping with the principle of subsidiarity, support for projects is made conditional on the submission by local authorities of sustainable mobility plans for efficient passenger and goods logistics chains in urban and built-up areas which contribute to a reduction in traffic volumes, accidents, atmospheric pollution and noise, comply with the standards and targets of European transport policy, fit in with the needs of surrounding towns and regions and do not create new market barriers; proposes an exchange of best practices in the area of innovation and research into sustainable concepts for urban mobility; |
17. |
Stresses that the behaviour of transport users is decisive, and calls for the creation of incentives to choose sustainable physically active, safe and healthy means of transport and mobility; calls on the Commission and the Member States, in keeping with the principle of subsidiarity, to submit by 2013 proposals to develop initiatives that promote environmentally friendly public transport, walking and cycling, especially in towns and cities, with the aim of doubling their number of users; considers it important, therefore, to develop safe infrastructure for pedestrians and cyclists, especially in towns and cities, and to improve interoperability between transport services, to promote the introduction of a single transport document and an integrated e-ticket system for multi-modal travel which also links long-distance and local transport; recalls that accessibility and affordability of transport is crucial for social mobility and that greater attention should be paid to reconciling sustainability aims with social needs when planning the transport policies of the future; |
18. |
Believes that the basic rules on passengers' rights should be laid down in a Charter of Passengers' Rights covering all forms of transport, and therefore expects the Commission to put forward, at the latest at the beginning of 2012, a corresponding proposal which takes account of both the specific characteristics of each transport mode and past experience and contains a chapter on the rights of passengers with disabilities; calls, at the same time, for uniform interpretation and consistent application, implementation and enforcement of these rights, on the basis of clear definitions and guidelines, and transparency regarding their management; stresses, further, the need for legislation in the area of add-on charges across all modes of transport; |
19. |
Stresses the need for an integrated transport policy for the entire value chain of transport and logistics, in order to address properly the challenges of transport and mobility, in particular those which arise in urban areas; calls for enhanced coordination among policy-makers in the European institutions and for permanent dialogue and consultation with the logistics industry, transport-service suppliers and customers in a European logistics and mobility forum; |
20. |
Calls for priority to be given to promoting green logistics and improved mobility management; |
21. |
Asserts that sustainable multi-modality for passengers and goods logistics calls for the provision of intermodal connection points and terminals, integrated planning and logistics and integrated education and vocational training; |
22. |
Stresses that the EU must remain at the forefront of technological innovation in order to promote efficiency, sustainability and employment; calls for funding to be provided for a research and development programme which is specifically aimed at sustainable and safe mobility, with a specific implementation strategy, a timeline and efficient financial control, with the aim of:
|
23. |
Considers that bureaucratic hurdles should be reduced for all forms of transport and calls, therefore, for greater simplification and harmonisation of transport and logistics documents, particularly for goods transport and for the submission, by 2013, of a proposal on the standardisation of freight and e-documents, also with a view to promoting multimodal freight; |
24. |
Stresses the need to improve and standardise control devices, such as speed cameras, on-board units and communications systems and media, and calls for the submission, by 2013, of a proposal concerning the mutual recognition and interoperability of such devices; stresses the need to enhance coordination and cooperation between national authorities in cross-border prosecutions and to ensure greater convergence in the application of road safety standards; |
25. |
Highlights the fact that possible changes to, and the standardisation of, loading units, taking into account the loading units used in global transport and the dimensions of transport vehicles, must serve to optimise multi-modal transport and offer demonstrable benefits in the form of fuel savings, lower emissions and improved road safety; |
26. |
Proposes that Member States only authorise the use of the European Modular System on certain routes when the existing infrastructure and safety requirements allow it and inform the Commission that authorisation has been granted; |
27. |
Emphasises the importance of the various European transport agencies, and calls for fresh efforts to strengthen their European dimension; |
28. |
Calls on Member States to support and work towards the establishment of a level playing field between all modes of transport in terms of energy taxation and value added tax (VAT); |
29. |
Calls, with regard to road transport, for:
|
30. |
Calls, with regard to shipping, for:
|
31. |
Calls, with regard to air transport, for:
|
32. |
Calls, with regard to rail transport, for:
|
33. |
Recognises that Europe’s railway industry is increasingly vulnerable to competition on the EU market from third-country suppliers; expresses concern at the substantial barriers preventing EU suppliers from bidding for public contracts in non-EU countries; |
34. |
Calls on the Commission to identify, quantify and evaluate, in the impact studies of the legislative proposals, the scope for creating ‘ecological employment’ and the measures to promote it; |
35. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to present a joint strategy involving information, communication and consultation of the players involved, including, in particular, participation by the citizens concerned, on the needs, planning, development and financing of the infrastructure required for growth, mobility, development and employment, in accordance with commitments made as part of the Europe 2020 strategy; |
36. |
Taking into account the fact that the local and regional bodies have significant competences in the area of transport policy, regards it as essential that they should be able to participate through a multi-level governance approach; |
37. |
Calls on the Commission to assess annually the goals of the White Paper, the progress made, and the results, and to report to Parliament every five years on the implementation of the White Paper; |
38. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 43 E, 19.2.2004, p. 250.
(2) OJ C 175 E, 10.7.2008, p. 556.
(3) OJ C 351 E, 2.12.2011, p. 13.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0386.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0316.
(6) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0329.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0408.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/82 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Detention conditions in the EU
P7_TA(2011)0585
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on detention conditions in the EU (2011/2897(RSP))
2013/C 168 E/11
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the European Union instruments dealing with the protection of human rights, in particular Articles 2, 6 and 7 of the Treaty on European Union and the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (CFR), in particular Articles 4, 19, 47, 48 and 49 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the international instruments dealing with human rights and banning torture and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, in particular the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (Article 5), the International Pact on Civil and Political Rights (Article 7), the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment and the Optional Protocol to that Convention on the establishment of a system of regular visits by international and national bodies to places of detention, |
— |
having regard to the Council of Europe instruments dealing with human rights and the prevention of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, in particular the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR) (Article 3), the protocols to the ECHR and the case law of the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR), the 1987 European Convention for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, which established the Council of Europe's Committee for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CPT), and the CPT's reports, |
— |
having regard to the instruments which deal more specifically with the rights of persons who have been deprived of their liberty, in particular: at United Nations level, the standard minimum rules on the treatment of prisoners and the declarations and principles adopted by the General Assembly; at Council of Europe level, the Committee of Ministers recommendations, namely Recommendation (2006)2 on European Prison Rules, Recommendation (2006)13 on the use of remand in custody, the conditions in which it takes place and the provision of safeguards against abuse, Recommendation (2008)11 on the European rules for juvenile offenders subject to sanctions or measures, Recommendation (2010)1 on the Council of Europe Probation Rules (1) and the recommendations adopted by the Parliamentary Assembly, |
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 18 January 1996 on poor conditions in prisons in the European Union (2) and of 17 December 1998 on prison conditions in the European Union: improvements and alternative penalties (3), and to its repeated calls to the Commission and Council to propose a framework decision on the rights of prisoners, as contained in its recommendation of 6 November 2003 with a proposal for a European Parliament recommendation to the Council on procedural safeguards for suspects and defendants in criminal proceedings throughout the European Union (4), in its recommendation of 9 March 2004 to the Council on the rights of prisoners in the European Union (5) and in its resolution of 25 November 2009 on the multi-annual programme 2010-2014 regarding the area of freedom, security and justice (Stockholm Programme) (6), |
— |
having regard to Council Framework Decision 2002/584/JHA of 13 June 2002 on the European Arrest Warrant and the surrender procedures between Member States (7), |
— |
having regard to Council Framework Decision 2008/909/JHA of 27 November 2008 on the application of the principle of mutual recognition to judgments in criminal matters imposing custodial sentences or measures involving deprivation of liberty for the purpose of their enforcement in the European Union (8), |
— |
having regard to the proposal for a Council Framework Decision of 29 August 2006 on the European supervision order in pre-trial procedures between Member States of the European Union (COM(2006)0468), |
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the right of access to a lawyer in criminal proceedings and on the right to communicate upon arrest (COM(2011)0326), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Green Paper on the application of EU criminal justice legislation in the field of detention - Strengthening mutual trust in the European judicial area - of 14 June 2011 (COM(2011)0327), |
— |
having regard to the Oral Questions on detention conditions in the EU tabled by the ALDE, GUE/NGL, PPE, Verts/ALE and S&D groups (O-000252/2011 - B7-0658/2011, O-000253/2011 - B7-0659/2011, O-000265/2011 - B7-0660/2011, O-000266/2011 - B7-0661/2011, O-000283/2011 - B7-0662/2011, O-000284/2011 - B7-0663/2011, O-000286/2011 - B7-0664/2011, O-000287/2011 - B7-0665/2011, O-000296/2011 - B7-0666/2011, O-000297/2011 - B7-0667/2011) |
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas the European Union has set itself the task of developing an area of freedom, security and justice, and whereas, pursuant to Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union, it respects human rights and fundamental freedoms, thereby taking on positive obligations which it must meet in order to honour that commitment; |
B. |
whereas detention conditions and prison management are primarily the responsibility of Member States, but whereas shortcomings, such as prison overcrowding and allegations of poor treatment of detainees, may undermine the trust which must underpin judicial cooperation in criminal matters based on the principle of mutual recognition of judgments and judicial decisions by EU Member States; |
C. |
whereas judicial cooperation in criminal matters needs to be based on respect for standards in the area of fundamental rights standards and the necessary approximation of the rights of suspects and accused persons and of procedural rights in criminal proceedings, which is crucial to ensuring mutual confidence among Member States in the area of freedom, security and justice, in particular given that the number of Member State nationals held in another Member State may rise as a result of such cooperation; |
D. |
whereas the total prison population of the EU in 2009-2010 was estimated to be 633 909 (9); whereas the Commission Green Paper which contains that figure paints an alarming picture of:
|
E. |
whereas Article 3 of the ECHR and the case law of the ECtHR impose on the Member States not only negative obligations, by banning them from subjecting prisoners to inhuman and degrading treatment, but also positive obligations, by requiring them to ensure that prison conditions are consistent with human dignity and that thorough, effective investigations are carried out if such rights are violated; |
F. |
whereas in some Member States a large part of the prison population is composed of persons in pre-trial detention; whereas pre-trial detention is an exceptional measure and excessively long periods of pre-trial detention have a detrimental effect on the individual, can prejudice judicial cooperation between Member States and run counter to EU values (14); whereas a considerable number of Member States have repeatedly been condemned by the ECtHR for violations of the ECHR in relation to pre-trial detention; |
G. |
whereas one of the problems to which Member States frequently draw attention is the lack of resources available to improve prisons conditions, and whereas it may be necessary to create a new budget heading with a view to encouraging them to comply with high standards; |
H. |
whereas providing decent conditions for prisoners and granting them access to schemes designed to prepare them for a return to society help to reduce the likelihood that they will re-offend; |
I. |
whereas the Council has adopted resolutions and recommendations (which are not always implemented by the Member States) concerning the specific problem of drug dependence and the reduction of the related risks and dealing in particular with the treatment of drug dependence in prison and outside; |
J. |
whereas only 16 Member States have ratified the Optional Protocol to the UN Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, while seven have signed, but not yet ratified, it (15); |
K. |
whereas some Member States grant national MPs and MEPs the right to visit prisons, and whereas the EP has called for that right to be granted to MEPs throughout the territory of the EU (16); |
L. |
whereas children are in a particularly vulnerable position in relation to detention, in particular pre-trial detention; |
M. |
whereas on 30 November 2009, the Council adopted a roadmap for strengthening the procedural rights of suspected and accused persons in criminal proceedings, which is part of the Stockholm Programme and sets out vital safeguards that will help ensure that fundamental rights are respected in the push for increased cooperation between Member States in the area of criminal justice; |
N. |
whereas the Commission has issued a communication – further to an explicit request by the Council and as provided for in the Stockholm Programme and repeatedly called for by Parliament – entitled ‘Strengthening mutual trust in the European judicial area - A Green Paper on the application of EU criminal justice legislation in the field of detention’ (17), which launches an open consultation exercise for stakeholders on EU action to improve detention conditions so as to ensure mutual trust in judicial cooperation, highlights the links between detention conditions and various EU instruments, such as the European Arrest Warrant and the European Supervision Order, and makes it clear that detention conditions, pre-trial detention and the situation of children in detention are issues on which the EU could take initiatives; |
1. |
Welcomes the Commission Green Paper; is concerned by the alarming situation as regards detention conditions in the EU and calls on Member States to take urgent measures to ensure that the fundamental rights of prisoners, in particular the rights of vulnerable persons, are respected and protected, and considers that minimum common standards of detention should be applied in all Member States (18); |
2. |
Reaffirms that detention conditions are of central importance for the application of the principle of mutual recognition of judicial decisions in the area of freedom, security and justice, and considers a common basis of trust between judicial authorities, as well as a better knowledge of national criminal justice systems, to be of critical importance in this respect; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission and the Fundamental Rights Agency to monitor the situation as regards detention conditions in the EU, and support the Member States in their efforts to ensure that their laws and policies are consistent with the highest standards in the field (19); |
4. |
Calls on the Commission and EU institutions to come forward with a legislative proposal on the rights of persons deprived of their liberty, including those identified by the EP in its resolutions and recommendations (20), and to develop and implement minimum standards for prison and detention conditions, as well as uniform standards for compensation for persons unjustly detained or convicted; calls on the Commission and Member States to keep the issue high on their political agenda and to devote appropriate human and financial resources to addressing the situation; |
5. |
Reaffirms the importance of granting specific protection to mother detainees and to their children including through the use of alternative measures to detention in the child's best interest, and calls on Member States and the Commission to actively promote and support such initiatives. |
6. |
Stresses the importance of ensuring that fundamental rights are respected, notably the rights of the defence and of access to a lawyer, and that the rights of suspects or accused persons are guaranteed, including the right not to be subjected to inhuman or degrading treatment; recalls, in this connection, the importance of the Commission proposal on the right of access to a lawyer in criminal proceedings and on the right to communicate upon arrest; |
7. |
Stresses that detention conditions that are perceived as poor, or conditions that risk falling below the standards required by the Council of Europe’s European Prison Rules, could be an impediment to the transfer of prisoners; |
8. |
Calls on the Member States to earmark appropriate resources for the restructuring and modernisation of prisons, to protect detainees’ rights, to successfully rehabilitate and prepare detainees for their release and social integration, to provide the police and prison staff with training based on contemporary prison management practices and European human rights standards, to monitor prisoners suffering from mental and psychological disorders, and to create a specific EU budget heading with a view to encouraging such projects; |
9. |
Reaffirms the need to promote the improvement of prison facilities in Member States, in order to provide them with appropriate technical equipment and expand the space available, and to make them functionally suitable to improving the living conditions of detainees, while ensuring a high level of security; |
10. |
Calls on the Member States to ensure that pre-trial detention remains an exceptional measure to be used under strict conditions of necessity and proportionality and for a limited period of time, in compliance with the fundamental principle of presumption of innocence and of the right not to be deprived of liberty; recalls that pre-trial detention must be reviewed periodically by a judicial authority and that alternatives such as the European Supervision Order must be used in transnational cases; calls on the Commission to come up with a legislative proposal on minimum standards in this field based on Article 82(2) (b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), on the CFR, on the ECHR and on ECtHR case law; |
11. |
Reaffirms the need for Member States to honour the commitments made in international and European fora to making greater use of probation measures and sanctions which offer an alternative to imprisonment, including decisions taken within the Council of Europe (21); |
12. |
Urges Member States to implement the recommendations made by the CPT following visits to their places of detention; |
13. |
Urges the Member States to take action to prevent suicides in prison and to carry out in-depth and impartial investigations in all cases where a prisoner dies in prison; |
14. |
Calls on the Member States and the accession countries to sign and ratify the Optional Protocol to the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment Punishment, which establishes a system of regular visits by international and national bodies to places of detention and confers on those bodies the task of visiting and inspecting prisons and hearing appeals by prisoners, as well as drawing up a public annual report for the relevant parliaments; encourages the European Union to make a call to sign and ratify the Optional Protocol part of its policy vis-à-vis third countries; calls on the EU and its Member States to fully collaborate with and support these bodies, including with appropriate resources and funds; |
15. |
Believes that measures should be taken at EU level so that national MPs are guaranteed the right to visit prisons and that this right is likewise granted to MEPs within the territory of the EU; |
16. |
Calls on the Commission to examine the impact of differences in criminal law and procedural law on detention conditions in the EU Member States and to make recommendations on these issues, notably in relation to recourse to alternative measures, criminalisation and decriminalisation policies, pre-trial detention, amnesty and reprieve, notably in the fields of migration, drugs use and juvenile offenders; |
17. |
Reaffirms the importance of ensuring that children are treated in a manner that takes into account their best interests, including being kept separate from adults and having the right to maintain contact with their families; |
18. |
Considers that every child deprived of his or her liberty should have the right to prompt access to legal and other appropriate assistance, as well as the right to challenge the legality of the deprivation of liberty before a court or other competent authority; |
19. |
Believes that Member States should implement effective and independent national supervision mechanisms for prisons and detention centres; |
20. |
Supports the CPT’s and the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights’ continued work in and visits to Member State detention centres; |
21. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Council of Europe, the Council of Europe Parliamentary Assembly, the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights, the European Committee for the Prevention of Torture, the European Court of Human Rights, the UN Committee on Human Rights, the UN Committee against Torture, the UN Special Rapporteur on Torture and the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights. |
(1) For an exhaustive list of the Council of Europe's recommendations and resolutions in the penal sphere: http://www.coe.int/prison.
(2) OJ C 32, 5.2.1996, p. 102.
(3) OJ C 98, 9.4.1999, p. 299.
(4) OJ C 83 E, 2.4.2004, p. 180. Paragraph 23: ‧Urges the Council and Commission to speed up the investigation on the condition of prisoners and of prisons in the EU, with a view to adopting a framework directive on prisoners' rights and common minimum standards to guarantee such rights on the basis of Article 6 TEU‧. See also Parliament's resolution of 4 September 2003 on the situation as regards fundamental rights in the European Union (2002) (OJ C 76 E, 25.3.2004, p. 412), paragraph 22: ‧Considers, at a general level, that efforts must also be made in a European area of freedom, security and justice to mobilise European capacities to improve the operation of the police and prison system, for example … by drawing up a framework decision on minimum standards to protect the rights of prisoners in the EU‧.
(5) OJ C 102 E, 28.4.2004, p. 154.
(6) OJ C 285 E, 21.10.2010, p. 12. In paragraph 112 Parliament ‧calls for the construction of an EU criminal justice area based on respect for fundamental rights, the principle of mutual recognition, and the need to maintain the coherence of national systems of criminal law, to be developed through … minimum standards for prison and detention conditions and a common set of prisoners’ rights in the EU …‧.
(7) OJ L 190, 18.7.2002, p. 1.
(8) OJ L 327, 5.12.2008, p. 27.
(9) Data reported by the Commission in its Green Paper on detention (COM(2011)0327); further data available from the Council of Europe, Space 1: http://www.coe.int/t/dghl/standardsetting/cdpc/Bureau%20documents/PC-CP(2011)3%20E%20-%20SPACE%20I%202009.pdf; Space 2: http://www3.unil.ch/wpmu/space/files/2011/02/Council-of-Europe_SPACE-II-2009-E.pdf
(10) In the EU the average is 107.3; overcrowding concerns 13 MSs, as well as in England and Wales and Scotland, with the highest overcrowding in Bulgaria (155.6), Italy (153), Cyprus (150.5), Spain (136.3) and Greece (129.6).
(11) EU average 21.7, with the highest percentages in Luxembourg (69.5), Cyprus (59.6), Austria (45.8), Greece (43.9) and Belgium (41.1).
(12) EU average is 24.7, with the highest percentages in Luxembourg (47.2), Italy (43.6) and Cyprus (38.4).
(13) CPT reports draw attention to the persistence of certain serious problems, such as ill-treatment and the unsuitability of prison facilities, activities and health care.
(14) Roadmap for strengthening procedural rights of suspected and accused persons in criminal proceedings, 2009/C295/01, 30 November 2009.
(15) Bulgaria, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, France, Germany, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Poland, Romania, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden and the United Kingdom have ratified; Austria, Belgium, Greece, Finland, Ireland, Italy, Portugal have signed but not ratified it; source: http://www.apt.ch/npm/OPCAT0911.pdf.
(16) See, for example, Parliament's resolution of 17 December 1998 on prison conditions in the European Union: improvements and alternative penalties, paragraph 41: ‧Calls for Members of the European Parliament to have the right to visit and inspect prisons and detention centres for refugees on the territory of the European Union‧.
(17) COM(2011)0327; see http://ec.europa.eu/justice/policies/criminal/procedural/docs/com_2011_327_en.pdf.
(18) Such as the European Prison Rules adopted by the Council of Europe.
(19) Such as the standards established by the Council of Europe, the CPT, the European Court of Human Rights and its relevant case law, and the observations of the UN Human Rights Committee, Committee against Torture and Special Rapporteur on Torture.
(20) See paragraph 1(c) of the recommendation of 9 March 2004.
(21) Such as Recommendation CM/Rec(2010)1 of the Committee of Ministers to member states on the Council of Europe Probation Rules.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/88 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Freedom of movement for workers within the European Union
P7_TA(2011)0587
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on freedom of movement for workers within the European Union
2013/C 168 E/12
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its resolution of 25 October 2011 on promoting workers' mobility within the European Union (1), |
— |
having regard to Articles 21, 45 and 47 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) and Articles 15, 21, 29, 34 and 45 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights, |
— |
having regard to Article 151 of the TFEU, |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 of 15 October 1968 on freedom of movement for workers within the Community (2), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 6 December 2007 on ‘Mobility, an instrument for more and better jobs: The European Job Mobility Action Plan (2007-2010)’ (COM(2007)0773), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 18 November 2008 on the impact of free movement of workers in the context of EU enlargement (COM(2008)0765), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 13 July 2010 on ‘Reaffirming the free movement of workers: rights and major developments’ (COM(2010)0373), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 5 April 2006 on the transitional arrangements restricting the free movement of workers on EU labour markets (3), |
— |
having regard to the report from the Commission to the Council of 11 November 2011 on the Functioning of the Transitional Arrangements on Free Movement of Workers from Bulgaria and Romania (COM(2011)0729), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee on the identification of outstanding barriers to mobility in the internal labour market, |
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas the right to live and work in another Union Member State is one of the fundamental freedoms of the EU, guaranteeing equal treatment and protection against discrimination on the grounds of nationality, a basic component of Union citizenship recognised by the Treaties; whereas, however, citizens of two Member States still face barriers to their exercise of the right to take up a job on the territory of another Member State; |
B. |
whereas, according to the Commission communication of 11 November 2011, mobile workers from Romania and Bulgaria have had a positive impact on the economies of Member States which host mobile workers; |
C. |
whereas no negative effects have been reported in those Member States which have not applied the transitional measures concerning free movement of workers originating from Member States that joined the EU in 2004 and 2007; whereas a number of Member States have decided to continue applying labour-market restrictions to nationals of Romania and Bulgaria, more in response to political pressures than in a justified effort to prevent possible negative effects on their economies and labour markets; |
D. |
whereas, according to recent statistics, at the end of 2010 mobile workers from Romania and Bulgaria residing on the territory of another Member State represented 0,6 % of the total EU population; |
E. |
whereas the inflows of Romanian and Bulgarian workers have had beneficial effects on the markets of the host countries, as those workers have entered occupations or sectors with labour shortages; |
F. |
whereas in its most recent communication the Commission stated that Romanian and Bulgarian mobile workers are more likely to be in the economically productive period of their lives than host-country nationals, based on the fact that EU-2 mobile workers under 35 years of age represent 65 % of the total migrants of working age, as compared to 34 % in the EU-15; |
G. |
whereas recent Eurostat data show that mobile workers from Romania and Bulgaria have no significant effects on wages and unemployment rates in host countries; |
H. |
whereas mobility flows are driven mainly by labour demand, and whereas at times of labour mismatches at European level transitional barriers can hamper the economic development of European companies and undermine the right to work and reside on the territory of another Member State; |
I. |
whereas Romanian and Bulgarian workers face total or partial restrictions on their fundamental freedom of movement, which they enjoy on the basis of the principle of equal treatment as recognised by the Treaties; and whereas, at the same time, the cross-border mobility of workers in the framework of ‘services’ is increasingly replacing the free movement of workers and could lead to unfair competition regarding wages and working conditions; |
J. |
whereas the free movement of workers represents a positive socio-economic example for both the EU and the Member States, being a milestone in the context of EU integration, economic development, social cohesion, individual professional betterment, counteracting the negative effects of economic crises and making Europe a stronger economic power prepared to face the challenges of global change; |
K. |
whereas recent developments in our societies, in particular in response to industrial change, globalisation, new work patterns, demographic change and the development of means of transport, call for a higher degree of worker mobility; |
L. |
whereas intra-EU mobility is vital to ensure that all European citizens have the same rights and responsibilities; |
M. |
whereas the latest communication from the Commission states that the disturbances of national labour markets are the result of a variety of factors, such as the economic and financial crisis and structural labour market problems, and are not due to inflows of Romanian and Bulgarian workers; |
N. |
whereas in 2010 Romanian and Bulgarian workers represented only 1 % of all unemployed persons (aged 15-64) in the EU, compared to a figure of 4,1 % for third-country nationals, making it clear that they had no impact on the labour market crisis in individual countries; |
O. |
whereas, in the context of the current economic downturn at European level, the remittances sent by mobile workers to their home countries can have a net positive effect on the balance of payments of the countries from which they are sent; |
P. |
whereas some Member States have announced that they intend to keep restrictions on Bulgarian and Romanian workers in place until 2014, and others have announced that they will open up their labour markets to all EU workers; |
1. |
Takes the view that worker mobility in the EU should never be regarded as a threat to national labour markets; |
2. |
Calls on the Member States to abolish all the transitional measures in force, given that there are no real economic justifications for restricting the right to work and reside on the territory of another Member State for Romanians and Bulgarians; takes the view that these barriers are counterproductive for EU citizens; calls for the preference clause to be effectively enforced throughout the Union; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to endorse the latest report from the Commission to the Council on the Functioning of the Transitional Arrangements on Free Movement of Workers from Bulgaria and Romania (COM(2011)0729) and to follow the proposed line when assessing whether transitional barriers are a worthwhile and necessary measure; |
4. |
Calls on the Commission to propose a clear definition of the term ‘serious disturbances of labour markets or threat thereof’; |
5. |
Calls on the Commission to prepare a set of clear indicators, and a better methodology based on economic and social indicators, which can be used to assess whether there is a clear justification for extending the total or partial restrictions imposed by Member States to counter the negative disturbances on their national labour markets that could be caused by Romanian and Bulgarian workers, and also to employ this approach when a Member State requests authorisation to implement the safeguard clause; |
6. |
Calls on the Commission to publicise in the most transparent way possible the criteria on the basis of which a Member State is allowed to maintain the transitional barriers, taking into account the effects of such a decision on the EU economy and the justifications accepted by the European Court of Justice in connection with the strict interpretation of derogations from fundamental freedoms; |
7. |
Takes the view that Member States which maintain restrictions without providing a clear and transparent socio-economic justification linked to serious labour market disturbances, in keeping with the relevant European Court of Justice rulings, are in violation of the Treaties; calls on the Commission, as guardian of the Treaties, to ensure compliance with the principle of free movement; |
8. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to lift the restrictive transitional periods, so that Bulgarian and Romanian citizens can enjoy equal treatment as recognised by the Treaties, thus ensuring fair competition between businesses and preventing social and economic dumping; |
9. |
Notes that transitional measures are counterproductive when it comes to combating false self-employment, undeclared work and irregular employment, since workers without the right to enter the regular labour market freely sometimes choose false self-employment or irregular work, which results in abuses of their labour rights; |
10. |
Calls on the EU-25 to consult employers’ and employees’ organisations before deciding whether to end or extend total or partial restrictions on the freedom of movement of workers from Romania and Bulgaria; |
11. |
Calls on the Member States which intend to maintain the labour-market restrictions on Romanian and Bulgarian workers to present in a clear and transparent way a full justification, in line with the criteria and methodology drawn up by the Commission and substantiated by convincing arguments and data, including all relevant socio-economic indicators, which led to the conclusion that geographical mobility gives rise to a severe disturbance of their national labour market; |
12. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0455.
(2) OJ L 257, 19.10.1968, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 293 E, 2.12.2006, p. 230.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/91 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
EU strategy for Central Asia
P7_TA(2011)0588
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the state of implementation of the EU Strategy for Central Asia (2011/2008(INI))
2013/C 168 E/13
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Treaty on the European Union and in particular Article 21 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreements (PCAs) concluded between the EU and Uzbekistan, the Kyrgyz Republic, Kazakhstan and Tajikistan, to the Interim Agreement on Trade and Trade-Related Matters between the European Communities and Turkmenistan and to the PCA between the EU and Turkmenistan, signed on 25 May 1998, which has not yet been ratified, |
— |
having regard to the EU Strategy for a new Partnership with Central Asia, adopted by the European Council on 21-22 June 2007 (1), and to the joint progress reports by the Commission and the Council of 24 June 2008 (2) and 28 June 2010 (3), |
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Central Asia, in particular those of 20 February 2008 on an EU Strategy for Central Asia (4), of 6 May 2010 (5) and 8 July 2010 (6) on the situation in Kyrgyzstan, of 11 November 2010 on strengthening the OSCE – a role for the EU (7), of 25 November 2010 entitled ‘Towards a new Energy Strategy for Europe 2011-2020’ (8), of 16 December 2010 on the Annual Report on Human Rights in the World 2009 and the European Union’s policy on the matter (9) and of 7 July 2011 on EU external policies in favour of democratisation (10), |
— |
having regard to the European Initiative for Democracy and Human Rights, launched in 2003 with the aim of promoting human rights and supporting penal reform, democracy, good governance, media freedom, the rule of law, security structures (police/armed forces) and conflict prevention, and to the subsequent European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights (Regulation (EC) No 1889/2006) (11), |
— |
having regard to the biannual EU-Central Asia Ministerial meetings held since 2007 and the EU-Central Asia Ministerial Conferences on security issues held in 2008 and 2009, |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Development and the Committee on International Trade (A7-0338/2011), |
A. |
whereas the sustainable development of any country presupposes that protection of human rights, establishing and implementing democratic values and institutions, the rule of law, human rights and fundamental freedoms, as well as good governance and a strong civil society, are ensured, |
B. |
whereas serious deficits are found regarding democracy, human rights and rule of law and fundamental freedoms in Central Asian states, |
C. |
whereas an enhanced cooperation between the EU and the five countries of Central Asia is of mutual strategic interest in order to diversify and deepen the political, social and economic relations and make full use of the potential the partnership agreements offer, |
D. |
whereas Central Asia holds significant importance for the European Union in terms of trade potential and energetic security and whereas the region has been affected by the recent global financial and economic crisis, |
E. |
whereas some Member States have strong bilateral relations with the Central Asian states, being leading sources of investment and trade and whereas the EU needs a concerted and coherent approach towards the region in order to avoid misunderstandings, duplication of tasks and most importantly, sending mixed signals, |
F. |
whereas some Central Asian states took first steps in a long process of democratisation in which continuous and serious efforts in governance and regional cooperation are necessary conditions for overcoming persisting shortcomings which have so far prevented them from fully realising their political, social and economic development potential, |
G. |
whereas SMEs are an embodiment of entrepreneurship and the free-market spirit, and are a powerful force in the establishment of democracies, |
H. |
whereas the lack of mutual trust exacerbates tensions over the sharing of natural resources, undermines regional cooperation and increases risks of confrontation; whereas, however, the problems of availability of water stem more from mismanagement and wasting of water resources than from a quantitative deficit, |
I. |
whereas the EU and the countries of Central Asia share a common interest in diversifying export routes and in cooperating on energy and environmental sustainability, |
J. |
whereas concerns about security and stability in the region should include not only state security, but also the security of the populations through, inter alia, respect for human rights, livelihoods, the environment and access to basic public services, |
EU commitment
1. |
Underlines the strong political and economic interest of the EU in strengthening its bi- and multilateral relations with Central Asian countries in all areas of cooperation, such as stability, security and sustainable development of the region, trade and economic relations, energy and transport links, reinforcement of dialogue on universal values such as democracy, respect for human rights and the rule of law, and common challenges and threats, including border management and combating drug and human trafficking; |
2. |
Points out that the EU Strategy for Central Asia identifies seven priorities but provides only a low level of resources; notes accordingly that EU assistance funds are too limited to allow the EU to have an impact in all policy areas; urges the EU to develop a collective vision and to define and articulate its priorities better; points out that development cooperation with the Central Asian states can yield results only if these states comply with international standards of democracy, governance, the rule of law and human rights; points out likewise that EU development cooperation must not be subordinated to economic, energy or security interests; |
3. |
Considers that the EU needs to maintain a high level of engagement in Central Asia, tailoring its strategies to the progress of the states in the region; underlines the fact that the level and nature of the EU's engagement must be differentiated and conditional, depending on measurable progress in the fields of democratisation, human rights, good governance, sustainable socio-economic development, the rule of law and the fight against corruption, offering its assistance where needed to help foster this progress, following lines similar to the principles of the EU’s neighbourhood policy (i.e. ‘more for more’); |
4. |
Underlines the need to explain and promote the EU concept of security and stability in the event that it differs from theirs; stresses that the EU is duty-bound to be critical of governments that violate the fundamental rights of their citizens in the name of national security; |
5. |
Believes that the future EU-Central Asia strategy should learn lessons from the reform of the European Neighbourhood policy, in terms of differentiation, people-to-people contact and paying increased attention to democracy and human rights, and should also take into account the broader geopolitical context; |
6. |
Acknowledges the importance of the EU Special Representative’s continuous work in the field in ensuring a high level of political dialogue with the Central Asian states; recalls that his mandate also provides for engagement with local civil society and that this is necessary for increased EU visibility; calls for political dialogue to be based on an assessment of compliance by Central Asian states with their commitments as OSCE members; |
7. |
Considers that the revision of the Central Asia Strategy needs to take into account the need to back its objectives with sufficient financial resources and to establish appropriate distribution patterns that reflect the realities of every country in the region; considers that, given the financial constraints, the focus should be placed on those medium- and long-term programmes that can have the biggest impact on the development of the region, notably youth and education, technical assistance on economic development and promotion of small and medium-sized businesses, as well as water security and combating drug trafficking; |
8. |
Asks the Commission to integrate visibly, or at least reconcile, its normative, technical and interest-based agendas for Central Asia; also recalls the obligations on policy coherence for development enshrined in Article 208 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
9. |
Points out that implementation of the strategy can be enhanced, on the one hand, through intensified internal EU coordination and, on the other, through intensified engagement with other international donors and regional stakeholders; |
10. |
Suggests that the regional approach be streamlined via relationships with China and Russia, as the main economic actors in the region; takes the view that the approach to the issue of fossil energy should be linked to EU programming in the Caucasus and Black Sea Region and with Turkey; |
11. |
Calls on the Commission strictly to respect the distinction between programmes and activities eligible for financing under the Development Cooperation Instrument (DCI) and those to be funded under other financial instruments such as the Instrument for Stability (IfS) or the European Democracy Initiative (EIDHR), particularly as regards border management and the fight against organised crime, improved application of the rule of law and human rights protection; |
12. |
Stresses the continuous need for regular human rights dialogues with all five countries, regrets that the overall progress on the ground has been scant and that in some instances regression can be observed; considers that the existence of the human rights dialogues should not be used as an excuse for excluding human-rights-related questions arising in other fields of cooperation or for not engaging in further actions; calls for the systematic involvement of NGOs and civil society actors in the preparation of these dialogues and for the outcome of these dialogues to be made public so as to allow for an assessment of their effectiveness and of the commitment of the parties; |
13. |
Reiterates the importance of not overlooking middle-income countries, such as those of Central Asia, in the context of overall EU development policy and efforts to accomplish the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), since development efforts – especially in the context of cutbacks in development assistance due to the global financial and economic crisis – are frequently focused on the least developed countries thereby neglecting the Central Asian region; |
14. |
Considers that limited resources and the region’s many needs require the EU to rigorously target and prioritise its assistance, also taking into consideration the effects of deep-seated corruption and insufficient administrative expertise on the effectiveness of its aid; calls for steady levels of agreed development aid with greater flexibility in allocation, and supports an emphasis on aid to be delivered to Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan, which have the greatest needs in this respect; |
15. |
Expresses, however, its doubt about the use of budget support in Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan, especially given the widespread corruption there; calls on the Commission to present a report on the use of budget support in these countries; |
16. |
Strongly supports the opening of fully fledged EU delegations in all the countries of Central Asia as a means of increasing the presence and visibility of the EU in the region and long-term cooperation and engagement with all sectors of society and of fostering progress towards better understanding and the emergence of the rule of law and respect for human rights; is convinced that the presence of such delegations will greatly contribute to the achievement of the objectives of the strategy and EU interests in the region; insists on proper staffing of these missions with political affairs and economy and trade specialists in order to achieve maximum results and provide effective assistance; |
17. |
Recommends that in the future the TAIEX, Twinning and SIGMA instruments are opened to Central Asian countries in order to support the improvement of standards and the necessary reforms; |
18. |
Notes with concern the difficulties encountered by the EU in engaging with independent civil society in the areas of human rights and good governance, and the continued harassment of NGOs in the region; calls for greater transparency in the allocation of EU and Member States' development cooperation funding and its recipients and for EU delegations and Member States' embassies to support genuinely independent non-governmental partners so as to help them play an effective role in the development and consolidation of civil society; takes the view that the continued promotion by the EU of programmes targeted at the Central Asian countries is an important trans-border tool for fostering understanding and cooperation among the states of the region; |
19. |
Stresses the importance of freely operating opposition parties in the region and urges the governments of all the countries of Central Asia to guarantee political freedom; |
20. |
Approves the holding of regular regional EU-Central Asia summits and calls for consideration to be given to the possible future establishment of an EU-Central Asia ad hoc parliamentary forum in the framework of the existing Parliamentary Cooperation Committees and interparliamentary meetings with Central Asian countries as a means of assessing, and contributing to the contents of, the summit talks; underlines the importance of regular bilateral and multilateral parliamentary cooperation; regards the Partnership and Cooperation Agreements as the institutional basis for an enhanced exchange among parliamentarians, providing mutual understanding and respect; therefore supports PCAs with all five Central Asian countries; stresses the importance of the European Parliament’s more active engagement in monitoring negotiations on partnership agreements with the Central Asian countries and in the implementation of the existing ones; |
21. |
Calls on the European Union to continue supporting public sector reform in the countries of Central Asia through adequate technical and financial assistance in order to achieve stable, reformed and modernised administrative structures in all the countries concerned; |
Democratisation, human rights and rule of law
22. |
Notes that, although some positive constitutional or legal changes have taken place in the region, (efforts to abolish the death penalty, establishment of ombudsmen, some judicial procedure reforms, etc.), the overall situation in the fields of human rights and the rule of law remains worrying; |
23. |
Supports the conclusions of the OECD Central Asia Competitiveness Outlook of January 2011 and is especially concerned about the human rights and labour rights situation and the lack of support for civil society in Central Asian countries, and about the educational system, SMEs, landownership reforms and the region’s investment policies, which need to be better spread across the economy, being centred at present on the energy and mining sectors; |
24. |
Calls for a strengthening of the human rights dialogues in order to make them more effective and result-oriented; calls in this regard for broad involvement of the European Parliament in monitoring these dialogues; urges the Council and the European External Action Service (EEAS) to assess the impact of the previous dialogues, to take account of benchmarks in cooperation with the European Parliament on the progress made by the states of the region in the field of human rights and the rule of law, and to assess the effectiveness of EU assistance projects in working towards this aim; |
25. |
Condemns any use of torture and severe restriction of the media and of freedom of expression, assembly and association; urges the EU and its HR/VP to raise publicly the cases of political prisoners, imprisoned human rights defenders and journalists and to call for their immediate release; |
26. |
Highly appreciates the work of political foundations providing practical cooperation in the democratisation process through their long-term presence on the ground; |
27. |
Regards the Rule of Law Initiative as a key component of cooperation with the states of Central Asia, and approves of the exemplary interaction between the EU and its Member States in implementing assistance projects; notes that there has been little interaction between the projects and local civil society and that greater interaction with civil society and improved access to information about the initiative for local civil society actors would enhance the visibility, transparency and accountability of its activities in line with the EU’s broader objectives for improving the Central Asia Strategy outlined in the joint progress report; underlines the need for the Rule of Law Platform project to include clear objectives and a transparent assessment of its implementation and results, while avoiding any reinforcement of the repressive components of security forces; stresses that proper implementation of the Initiative must be one of the key criteria in allocating aid and budgetary support; |
Education, children and people-to-people exchange
28. |
Underlines the fact that education is the foundation for the democratic development of society; calls therefore for a continuation of efforts to modernise the public education sector, including business education, and to make it free and accessible, and for an intensification of the Education Initiative, particularly international academic exchanges of students and teachers, within the wider context of supporting the build-up of a civil society based on stable human and labour rights in all countries in the region; stresses that it is also essential to promote processes to ensure participation by women and their access to the job market; |
29. |
Notes that the EU work on education and human rights should be complemented by actions and programmes focused on youth, as the most vulnerable group in these societies; in this context calls for increased EU support for youth initiatives in the region, particularly for those that may reduce growing radicalisation and promote tolerance among young people in these countries; |
30. |
Calls on the EU to continue supporting people-to-people contacts and exchange programmes in science, business and education; in this context, notes the shortcomings in the organisation and implementation of the EU-Central Asia Education Initiative and urges the EU Commission to address them in close cooperation with education specialists and the Central Asia partners; |
31. |
Underlines its continued concern over the situation of children, in particular the prevalence of forced child labour in different forms and degrees, and the need for all countries in the region to implement on the ground their international commitments, particularly those under the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child, the ILO Minimum Age Convention and the ILO Convention on the Worst Forms of Child Labour; |
Economic integration and sustainable development
32. |
Emphasises that the rule of law and economic progress are interconnected; reaffirms its support for the economic diversification of the countries of Central Asia, the development of a sustainable energy sector and improved transportation links connecting Caspian resources to the European market as a way to achieve economic development and steady GDP growth; calls on the EU to foster the creation of a climate of economic stability through a secure and stable legal framework, and by combating corruption and nepotism, which is crucial to attracting foreign investments, fostering innovation and stimulating true private entrepreneurship, including microcredits for projects set up by independent women, in compliance with international social, labour and environmental standards; |
33. |
Stresses the need for the governments of the countries of Central Asia to promote and support the proliferation of SMEs as one of the elements needed for the development of the countries concerned, and emphasises that the EU should give this higher priority in its assistance to SMEs under the EIB’s mandate for Central Asia and relax visa requirements for people travelling from Central Asia on business and higher education, while promoting international labour, environmental and corporate social responsibility standards; considers also that practices which discriminate against European industries should be avoided, including in the key sector of public procurement, and calls on the EU to facilitate cooperation between SMEs from the EU and SMEs from Central Asia; |
34. |
Supports firmer integration in the world economy of the Central Asian countries, in particular through international cooperation with, and accession to, the WTO; believes that structural reforms aimed at a market economy and accession to the WTO are vital to the economic development of the countries and the region and for integration of the region into the world economy; |
35. |
Underlines the fact that international economic integration and regional economic cooperation are complementary approaches and should therefore be genuinely pursued in Central Asia; |
36. |
Is aware of the fact that regional integration among the countries of Central Asia is weak; calls on the Commission to design differentiated trade strategies for each of the five Central Asia countries, according to their specific needs, and to foster intra-regional integration; |
Energy, water and the environment
37. |
Highlights the importance of diversification of supply of energy and raw materials, especially rare earths, for the EU and of export markets, technologies and know-how for Central Asia; regards it as being of the utmost importance that energy cooperation projects include long-term supply agreements, enshrining the principles of environmental sustainability and the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative (EITI); calls for the EU to promote the EITI and other such initiatives in all the states of the region that have significant extractive resources; |
38. |
Stresses the importance of energy in relations with Central Asian countries, given that it constitutes a major source of revenue for the states and a potential source of energy security for the EU; |
39. |
Calls on the EEAS and the Commission to continue supporting energy projects and fostering communication towards important goals such as the trans-Caspian route; welcomes the participation of all the Central Asian countries in the Baku Initiative; |
40. |
Recognises the importance of energy cooperation with Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan, given that it is beneficial both to those states and to the European Union Member States; welcomes, therefore, the signing of memoranda of understanding with Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan that provide for the purchasing of gas, as well as the steps taken in the development of the Southern Corridor, notably in the form of the Nabucco Project; points out, however, that Turkmenistan is not yet a member of the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative (EITI); re-emphasises the need to promote greater transparency in relation to income from natural resources; urges the EU accordingly, through its energy policy dialogue, to back Turkmen membership of the EITI with a view to integrating considerations of good governance into EU energy programming; |
41. |
Given the increasing electricity shortages in Central Asia, highlights the opportunities for regional synergy, including in the promising renewable energy sector; calls on the EU to provide political support and technical assistance for initiatives in this field; |
42. |
Notes with concern the adverse effect in Central Asia of the global financial crisis and the increasing levels of poverty; believes that the path to a healthy social and political life is tied to economic prosperity and that the EU needs to address the development of the Central Asian economies as a major part of its strategy for the region; calls for enhanced support for poverty alleviation programmes and notes the importance of EIB investment; |
43. |
Underlines the unbalanced nature of some of the Central Asian economies, which are over-reliant on natural resources, and considers that diversification is a major goal for the medium and long term in the region; notes in this context the importance of the Central Asia Invest programme and calls for it to be applied in all the five countries; |
44. |
Is of the opinion that ensuring coherent and comprehensive reinvestment of the national revenues from natural resources is crucial to sustainable development and achieving wide-ranging social and economic development; |
45. |
Takes the view that reform of the agriculture sector is of the utmost importance with regard, in particular, to achieving food security, diversifying production, ensuring sustainable management of seeds and reducing dependence on the cultivation of cotton rather than other crops; underlines furthermore the need to introduce advanced practices and techniques of water management, water conservation and irrigation in order to achieve these goals; calls on the Central Asian governments to assume leadership in this approach; |
46. |
Highlights the fact that lack of energy (e.g. for heating and electricity) is exacerbating the situation of poor people in Central Asian countries; urges the EU, in line with its commitments on climate change, to step up its assistance with the development of sustainable energy policy, including through energy efficiency and the use of renewable energy sources; |
47. |
Stresses that water issues in the region remain one of the main sources of tension and potential conflict and underlines the importance of a regional approach in order to protect and properly manage shared water resources; in particular, notes that hydroelectric energy and water resource projects in the upstream states Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan have led to increased regional tensions with Central Asian downstream countries; calls in this context on the countries of the region that have not yet done so to sign and ratify without further delay the Espoo and Århus Conventions and to foster involvement of local actors in decision making; |
48. |
Highlights the necessity to set up a credible and effective permanent framework in which downstream and upstream countries can discuss and decide together the measures to adopt in order to tackle and solve the water problems in the region; |
49. |
Welcomes the increased engagement of the European development banks in the region and, especially, the extension of the mandate of the EIB to Central Asia, focusing on environmental and water issues; urges the development banks to uphold principles established by the EBRD as regards desisting from support to state-owned enterprises in countries where there are systematic human rights violations; |
50. |
Urges the EU, in a context of regional water scarcity, to step up its assistance in the field of water management within the ambit of the EU Environment and Water Initiative and to explore, as a way to address energy scarcity in upstream states, further options for solar and wind energy, which could help rural communities on a small scale; considers it regrettable that, to date, the EU Water Governance Project has largely focused on water quality, which is important but less relevant to the situation in Central Asia than issues of sharing and allocation of water resources; |
51. |
Considers that its expertise in managing transnational water resources and its existing involvement in bilateral cooperation with a view to integrated national water management plans and multilateral cooperation in the regional Water Governance project and the International Fund for the Aral Sea create an opportunity for the EU to profile itself as a mediator and facilitator in the sharing of water resources between upstream and downstream states (including Northern Afghanistan) and to promote the establishment of a sustainable cooperative order for water governance, grounded in treaty-level international law, a role that no other international actor is willing or able to fulfil despite calls by the countries concerned; |
Security/border management
52. |
Welcomes the current implementation of the Central Asian Nuclear Weapons Free Zone by the five Central Asian Republics; considers that the Treaty, with its binding commitment to nuclear disarmament by countries that previously hosted nuclear weapons on their territory and that have neighbours with nuclear weapons, is a significant contribution to the efforts to achieve a world free from nuclear weapons and a powerful example of non-proliferation cooperation; |
53. |
Recognises that the denial of basic rights and opportunities that results from the absence of democracy and the rule of law can lead to situations of insecurity; |
54. |
Reaffirms its support for actions aimed at fostering regional cooperation as a major way to address the many cross-border security, resource management, ethnic, environmental and development problems, as well as the fight against terrorism and violent religious extremism within the states concerned; supports a continuation and deepening of the BOMCA border management and CADAP drug action programmes; |
55. |
Emphasises that BOMCA and CADAP are not financed under the IfS, but through the DCI; points out that, as the IfS is designed to be flexible and responsive to short-term crises while working on the long-term, trans-regional security challenges, it will make sense to place these programmes under the IfS umbrella; |
56. |
Stresses that regional security is in the interests both of the EU and of the other actors in the area, namely the Russian Federation, China and the United States, which are all concerned about growing instability and radicalisation in the region as well as porous frontiers with Afghanistan and the resulting drug-trafficking; |
57. |
Takes note of the accession of Kazakhstan to the customs union with Russia and Belarus and hopes that the development of this entity will not create obstacles to regional cooperation and will not hamper the stepping up of bilateral relations with the EU; |
58. |
Underlines the fact that including Afghanistan structurally in sectoral cooperation, especially regarding security/border management, human security and water management is crucial to guaranteeing stability and security in the region; calls for an intensification of cross-border cooperation with Afghanistan, and stresses the need for coherence between the EU’s approach to Afghanistan and the Central Asia Strategy, in particular in relation to transport, energy, trade, and development actions and programmes; |
59. |
Calls on the EU to focus its assistance on combating drug and human trafficking, issues which are among the main sources of instability in Central Asia that can be targeted by EU efforts; notes with concern the development of this issue throughout the region and calls for trans-border efforts to be suggested and promoted by the EU; supports the organisation of Central Asian forums for combating narco-crime; |
60. |
Is concerned at the dual issue of rising fundamentalist views and movements as a spill-over effect from Afghanistan but also as a reaction to the problematic human rights and democratic record of the governments in the region; notes that the fight against terrorism is an important element for the EU’s Central Asia strategy; |
61. |
Calls for support for Security Sector Reform (SSR) in Central Asian countries to be put on the political agendas of meetings with Central Asian leaders, and urges that areas of Security Sector Reform that could be supported in the region alongside existing work on the rule of law and border management be investigated; |
62. |
Stresses the need for the OSCE and UN missions to operate freely in the territories of the countries concerned, because these organisations are crucial to the provision of the much necessary assistance in security-sector reform; |
Country-specific issues
63. |
Stresses that the following country-specific paragraphs list a number of important urgent issues, but do not seek to provide a comprehensive analysis of every country; |
Kazakhstan
64. |
Calls on the HR/VP to keep up the pressure on the Kazakh authorities to completely fulfil the promises to improve elections and media freedom which they announced in the run-up to their 2010 OSCE chairmanship, in accordance with the core commitments of OSCE member states and with the National Plan for Human Rights adopted in 2009 by the Kazakh Government; |
65. |
Calls on the Kazakh authorities to honour their international obligations and commitments, including those undertaken within the OSCE human dimension; |
66. |
Welcomes the aspirations of Kazakhstan towards closer and enhanced relations with the EU, and the recent launching of negotiations on a new enhanced EU-Kazakhstan PCA, and stresses that economic cooperation must go hand in hand with political cooperation and be based on the political will to implement and uphold common values; looks forward, in this context, to tangible progress in the fields of freedom of the media, freedom of expression, and freedom of association and assembly, and to improvements in the conduct of the electoral process in the upcoming legislative elections in 2012; |
67. |
Regrets the recent transfer of oversight of prison facilities from the Ministry of Justice to the Ministry of the Interior, and calls upon the Government of Kazakhstan to intensify its efforts to prevent and remedy torture and inhuman, cruel and degrading treatment; |
68. |
Encourages Kazakhstan to demonstrate its renewed commitment to the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative (EITI) by removing all legal and regulatory obstacles to the successful implementation of this initiative; |
Kyrgyzstan
69. |
Commends Kyrgyzstan for its efforts to pursue democratic reforms and shift to a genuine multi-party system; hopes that further progress will be accomplished in the conduct of the upcoming presidential elections scheduled later this year; points out that sustained efforts are needed to develop a fully functioning democracy and, noting that Kyrgyzstan is one of the pilot countries for EU democracy support, calls in this regard on the EU to assist the Kyrgyz authorities in the area of institution building, consolidation of democratic practices and the fight against corruption and the infiltration of organised crime into the Kyrgyz administration; |
70. |
Welcomes the decision of the Kyrgyz Government to establish a Special Commission to implement and monitor the recommendations of the International Independent Commission (IIC) for investigation of the June 2010 events in South Kyrgyzstan, and calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to adopt the measures necessary to defuse interethnic tension, reduce ethno-nationalism and stabilise the situation and to promote cultural dialogue and respect for minority rights and the fight against all forms of discrimination, inter alia by instituting genuine judicial and police reform as a prerequisite for the prevention of human rights violations such as torture and other forms of police abuse; calls on the EU to design and implement EU assistance programmes, together with the Kyrgyz authorities and NGOs, aiming at conflict prevention, reconciliation and prevention of impunity; |
Tajikistan
71. |
Expresses its concern at the inefficiency of EU development aid in the country resulting from the high level of corruption, the influence of organised crime on governance and the looming regional fragmentation fuelled by the dire economic and social conditions; calls, therefore, for an alternative approach based on human security through alternative channels of assistance; |
72. |
Expresses concern over reports of torture in custody and the continuing lack of access of civil society monitors to places of detention; calls for ICRC and international monitors to be granted access to penitentiaries in order to increase transparency and oversight; |
73. |
Recommends the Tajik Government, in this connection, to set as an objective the achievement of progress in the abovementioned areas, leading to major and steady improvements in the country’s rankings in transparency, governance and other relevant indexes prepared by international organisations; calls for strict conditionality for EU aid via state structures; |
74. |
Calls on the EU to promote and help, by means of feasibility studies, technical expertise and, where necessary, appropriate EIB loans, the development of smaller-scale hydroelectric plant projects distributed along the course of rivers, and of alternative renewable energies; |
Turkmenistan
75. |
Welcomes the legislation adopted in the political, economic, social and educational field, but stresses that comprehensive implementation measures need to follow; urges, in this connection, the Council and the HR/VP to encourage the Turkmen authorities to implement fully the new legislation and to engage more actively with international and regional organisations; |
76. |
Asks for the entire fulfilment of the conditions set by the European Parliament in February 2008, in particular free and unfettered access for the International Committee of the Red Cross, the release of all political prisoners and prisoners of conscience, the abolition of all government impediments to travel, and the possibility for NGOs to operate in the country; considers that these conditions must be met in order for Turkmenistan to comply with the international standards it has ratified; |
77. |
Is particularly worried that the current authorities have been systematically applying repressive policies which target all forms of opposition, independent NGOs and human rights activists; considers it especially regrettable that dialogue with civil society in Turkmenistan has proved to be impossible; |
Uzbekistan
78. |
Takes note of the Council Conclusions of October 2009 that put an end to all sanctions on Uzbekistan and confirmed the willingness of the EU to strengthen relations with that country in a comprehensive manner; recalls that the level of the engagement depends on progress by Uzbekistan in the fields of human rights, democratisation and the rule of law and the fight against drug trafficking, and expects the EEAS and the Council to develop a policy of critical, conditional and coherent European engagement with Uzbekistan; |
79. |
Reiterates its concern over reports of continued use of forced child labour, especially in the sphere of agriculture; (notes the worries of the ILO, workers’ representatives, employers and NGOs as to the ongoing use of state-sanctioned forced child labour in Uzbekistan’s cotton industry; urges the Uzbekistan authorities to engage with the ILO and grant the ILO unfettered access in order to monitor the cotton harvest on the ground and to develop, implement and monitor effective policies to eliminate permanently forced child labour; calls on the European Union to support the Government of Uzbekistan in its efforts in the area; |
80. |
Is alarmed by the recent decision of the Uzbek authorities to close down the office of Human Rights Watch in Tashkent, reminds them of their obligations towards the OSCE and calls on them to allow unhindered access and operations by national and international NGOs and monitors throughout the country; |
*
* *
81. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission, the EEAS, the EU Special Representative for Central Asia, and the governments and parliaments of Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan. |
(1) http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/librairie/PDF/EU_CtrlAsia_EN-RU.pdf
(2) http://eeas.europa.eu/central_asia/docs/progress_report_0609_en.pdf
(3) http://register.consilium.europa.eu/pdf/en/10/st11/st11402.en10.pdf
(4) OJ C 184 E, 6.8.2009, p. 49.
(5) OJ C 81 E, 15.3.2011, p. 80.
(6) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0283.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0399.
(8) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0441.
(9) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0489.
(10) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0334.
(11) OJ L 386, 29.12.2006, p. 1.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/102 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Health and safety at work
P7_TA(2011)0589
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the mid-term review of the European strategy 2007-2012 on health and safety at work (2011/2147(INI))
2013/C 168 E/14
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Treaty on European Union, in particular the preamble and Articles 3 and 6 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, in particular Articles 3, 6, 9, 20, 151, 152, 153, 154, 156, 159 and 168 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular Articles 1, 3, 27, 31, 32 and 33 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the European Social Charter of 3 May 1996, in particular Part I and Part II, Article 3 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of Philadelphia of 10 May 1944 on the goals and objectives of the International Labour Organisation, |
— |
having regard to the ILO conventions and recommendations in the field of health and safety at the workplace, |
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1338/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on Community statistics on public health and health and safety at work (1), |
— |
having regard to Council Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work (framework directive) and to its individual directives (2), |
— |
having regard to Directive 2003/88/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 concerning certain aspects of the organisation of working time (3), |
— |
having regard to Directive 2007/30/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2007 amending Council Directive 89/391/EEC, its individual Directives and Council Directives 83/477/EEC, 91/383/EEC, 92/29/EEC and 94/33/EC with a view to simplifying and rationalising the reports on practical implementation (4), |
— |
having regard to Council Directive 2010/32/EU of 10 May 2010 implementing the Framework Agreement on prevention from sharp injuries in the hospital and healthcare sector concluded by HOSPEEM and EPSU (5), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication on ‘Improving quality and productivity at work: Community Strategy on Health and Safety at Work 2007-2012’ (COM(2007) 0062), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication on a ‘Renewed social agenda: Opportunities, access and solidarity in 21st century Europe’ (COM(2008)0412), |
— |
having regard to the Commission report on the implementation of the European social partners’ Framework Agreement on Work-related Stress (SEC(2011)0241), |
— |
having regard to the ‘EUROPE 2020 A strategy for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth’ (COM(2010)2020), and to its main objective which is to increase employment levels to 75 % by the end of the decade in the European Union, |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 24 February 2005 on promoting health and safety at the workplace (6), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 6 July 2006 with recommendations to the Commission on protecting European healthcare workers from blood-borne infections due to needle-stick injuries (7), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 May 2007 on promoting decent work for all (8), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 15 January 2008 on the Community strategy 2007-2012 on health and safety at work (9), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 26 March 2009 on corporate social responsibility in international trade agreements (10), |
— |
having regard to its position of 7 July 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on the European Year for Active Ageing (2012) (11), |
— |
having regard to the Commission services’ working document of 24 April 2011 entitled ‘Mid-term review of the European strategy 2007-2012 on health and safety at work’ (SEC(2011)0547), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 20 September 2001 on harassment at the workplace (12), |
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety (A7-0409/2011), |
A. |
whereas the right to health is a fundamental right and whereas all workers enjoy a legal guarantee of working conditions which respect their health, safety and dignity; |
B. |
whereas the Europe 2020 Strategy aims, by 2020, to attain an employment rate of 75 % for the section of the population aged between 20 and 64, with priority for the employment of women, young people, older workers, the low-skilled and legal immigrants, and to improve social cohesion; |
C. |
whereas technological development and changes in economic and social conditions are constantly changing work places and practices, and whereas rapid political, administrative and technical responses are therefore essential in order to guarantee a high level of health and safety at work; |
D. |
whereas risk prevention is essential to reducing the rate of work-related accidents and sickness; having regard to the positive impact of good health and safety at work management at both national and European levels and for companies; |
E. |
whereas adequate worker prevention in turn promotes wellbeing, quality of work and productivity; whereas the cost to enterprises and social security systems of occupational accidents and diseases is estimated at 5,9 % (13) of GDP; |
F. |
whereas, given the labour shortage, it is desirable to prolong older workers’ active working lives and whereas measures to promote health and safety at work should take effect in the near future; |
G. |
whereas protecting young workers can prevent work-related health problems occurring later in life; |
H. |
whereas in the services sector, young workers and women are insufficiently covered by reintegration and job-retention policies (14); |
I. |
whereas the outsourcing of work through subcontracting and temporary agency work may involve the employment of low-skilled or undeclared labour and looser employment relationships, which makes it more difficult to identify responsibility for health and safety at work (OHS); |
J. |
whereas Framework Directive 89/391/EEC places the responsibility on employers to establish a systematic prevention policy covering all risks, irrespective of a worker’s status, and to ensure that employees are not damaged by occupational factors, including the effects of workplace bullying; |
K. |
whereas accidents, MSDs and work-related stress are the main areas of concern for European enterprises in relation to OHS (15); |
L. |
whereas the EU 2020 strategy aims for an overall employment rate of 75 % of the population aged between 20 and 64; whereas workers with chronic or long-term illnesses often do not return to work, even though their health would permit it; |
M. |
having regard to the growing impact of chronic work-related health problems such as musculoskeletal disorders (MSD) and psycho-social risks; |
N. |
whereas psycho-social risks are risks related to stress, symbolic violence and harassment at work; whereas stress is linked to job insecurity, ethical conflicts, poor work organisation (for example, deadline pressure or excessive workload), conflict with clients, a lack of support at work, unstable labour relations or an inappropriate work-life balance; |
O. |
having regard to the ageing of the EU population, the trend towards longer working lives and the need to raise healthy life expectancy; having regard to the inequalities in life expectancy between different socioprofessional categories and to hardship at work; whereas in addition to musculoskeletal disorders (MSD), workers over the age of 55 are particularly prone to cancers, heart disease, respiratory problems and sleep disorders (16); |
P. |
whereas the lack of a regular timetable for workers in occupations involving night work often causes difficulties which can lead to occupational diseases; |
Q. |
whereas 168 000 European citizens die every year from work-related accidents or diseases (17) and 7 million are injured in accidents, and whereas it is not yet possible to put an accurate figure on the accidents linked to the use of new technologies and new forms of work; |
R. |
whereas no link has been shown to exist between the number of accidents and company size; whereas, however, the accident rate does depend on the type of production that a firm carries out and the sector in which it operates, the degree of dependence being highest in sectors involving mostly manual labour and a close man-machine relationship; |
S. |
whereas technological development brings new health and safety risks for workers which should be evaluated; |
T. |
whereas cancers are the primary cause of work-related deaths, followed by cardiovascular and respiratory disease, while accidents at work account for only a very small minority of deaths (18); |
U. |
whereas women report a higher level of work-related health problems than men irrespective of the type of work (19); whereas, therefore, measures of health and safety at work need a gender-based and life-cycle approach, |
V. |
whereas women are equally, if not more, affected by musculoskeletal disorders, even when they are working in the service sector; |
W. |
whereas ageing women are particularly vulnerable to age-related diseases which should be adequately addressed in OHS policies; |
X. |
whereas reproductive capacity can be endangered by the health problems which can arise when parents-to-be or their unborn children are exposed to the effects of environmental pollution and risk factors present in the working environment; |
Mid-term review of the strategy
1. |
Points out that the European reference framework on occupational health and safety (OHS) does not in itself provide for automatic improvement of working conditions, major factors being proper implementation on the ground, notably via employee participation, tripartite dialogue arrangements, gathering and disseminating data, awareness-raising campaigns and networking of training and information services, and supervision of the application of the legislation in Member States; calls on the Commission to take swift action when infringements are detected and to reinforce sanctions when necessary; |
2. |
Points out that the main aims of the Community strategy for 2007-2012 include both guaranteeing the proper implementation of EU legislation and improving and simplifying existing legislation, inter alia through the implementation of non-binding instruments; also notes that, under Article 4 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, the EU enjoys only shared competence with the Member States in the fields of employment and public health, and that in its 2007 communication the Commission emphasises the development and implementation of national strategies; stresses, therefore, the need to adapt EU legislation to social changes in a coherent manner and to avoid legislating unnecessarily at EU level; |
3. |
Deplores the fact that in 2009 several Member States did not focus their national strategies on the three priorities of the EU strategy: stress and burn-out at work, RSI, and research into and regular gathering of data on new risks; considers that national strategies should devote greater efforts and resources to prevention; |
4. |
Takes the view that the adoption, planning and implementation of national strategies should take into consideration the specific situation of each Member State, targeting the sectors and companies most affected by occupational accidents; |
5. |
Takes the view that OHS policies at European and national level should be made consistent and be reflected in other public policies: health, employment, industry, research, environment, transport, road safety, education, energy, regional development, public procurement and the internal market; gender-mainstreaming should be implemented across the policies in order to better reflect the specific risks faced by female workers; |
6. |
Notes that – apart from the business’s reputation and economic factors – legal requirements and employee claims are two very important factors motivating employers to take action; |
7. |
Calls, when public contracts are awarded, for safety levels and accident prevention practices to be taken more fully into account; |
8. |
Considers that EU policy on chemical risks, prevention of work-related cancers, and protection of reproductive capacity should be more ambitious and responsive; |
9. |
Stresses the importance of fully implementing REACH and the need for greater synergy between REACH and OHS policies, both at European level and in the Member States; |
10. |
Calls for the next European strategy to set more measurable goals, together with binding timetables and a periodic evaluation; hopes to see the objective of one labour inspector per 10 000 workers, as recommended by the ILO, become binding; |
11. |
Points out that savings caused by the economic crisis must not mean losing sight of health and safety at work and stresses that austerity budgets and cuts in social spending should not harm action to improve health and safety at work; |
12. |
Believes that the economic effects of the crisis and the severe economic downturn in some Member States should not serve as a pretext for the defective application of legislation on health and safety at work, or undermine occupational risk prevention policies; |
13. |
Believes that the Member States and enterprises should invest more in risk-prevention policies and ensure worker participation therein; considers that such investment would be repaid in the form of improved labour productivity, improved business competitiveness and a reduction in social security expenses, and that, moreover, this would ensure the viability of social protection systems; |
14. |
Believes that a genuinely effective accident prevention policy has to start at the planning stage so as to ensure that the greater safety resulting from innovation will extend to both the product and the entire production process; calls on the Commission and the Member States, therefore, to support and encourage research in this field; |
15. |
Believes that the problem of safety at work has to be tackled by implementing a two-tier strategy aimed notably at combating environmental risks while attempting to improve the psychosocial working environment; considers that the involvement of workers and the social partners at national, local and workplace levels will be crucial to the success of a strategy along those lines; calls on the Commission to continue and enhance the discussions with and the consultation of the social partners with a view to achieving joint and concerted action on particular issues; |
16. |
Emphasises that work-related stress is recognised as a major obstacle to productivity in Europe; deplores the accelerating growth of conditions and accidents caused by psychosocial problems among workers; recalls the incidence of suicide at work and the real impact that job insecurity has on the stress factor; regrets the unequal application across the EU of the Framework Agreement on Work-related Stress of 8 October 2004; calls on the Commission to take every necessary measure to ensure that this agreement is implemented in every Member State and calls on the social partners to do more to increase awareness and understanding of work related stress among employers, workers and their representatives; |
17. |
Notes the proliferation of non-standard forms of employment (temporary work, seasonal work, Sunday work, part-time work, teleworking), which require a more targeted and specific approach to worker protection; |
18. |
Criticises the fact that the Commission has failed to pay sufficient attention to the gender mainstreaming approach when dealing with issues concerning health and safety at work, either in the Community strategy on health and safety at work or in its mid-term assessment; supports therefore the initiative of the Commission calling for the preparation of unique methods of impact assessment in OSH with regard to gender specificity; calls on the Commission to assess the availability of gender-disaggregated statistics at Community level on work-related fatal and non-fatal diseases; encourages the Member States to take into consideration the special risks female workers are facing in preventive policies and risk assessment methods; |
19. |
Takes the view, since the employment rate needs to grow by an annual average of some 1 % in the EU, that it is particularly important to ensure the protection of the health of older workers and/or those with disabilities or who have become disabled, and the development of working conditions adapted to their changed situation; |
20. |
Notes that neither the public nor the private sector is really prepared to face up to the demographic situation and regard the employment of more people with disabilities, long-lasting health problems such as chronic diseases or with reduced working capacities as a possibility; believes that greater attention should be brought to bear specifically with a view to making jobs accessible to, and safe for, those workers; |
21. |
Regrets the delayed action of the Commission with regard to the presentation of a new legislative proposal on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risks arising from electromagnetic fields after the postponement of the implementation of Directive 2004/40/EC and calls for the rapid implementation of the relevant legislation when adopted; |
22. |
Considers corporate social responsibility to be an important and effective way of bringing about safer working conditions and a better working environment and therefore believes that it should be encouraged; |
23. |
Considers it necessary to strengthen cooperation between the EU, the ILO and the WHO with a view to finding solutions to the issue of European workers and those in non-EU countries competing on social terms; |
Collection of statistical data
24. |
Stresses that the Commission should develop gender and age-specific statistical means to evaluate prevention not solely in terms of accidents but also in terms of pathologies and the percentage of workers exposed to chemical, physical or biological agents and to dangerous situations from the point of view of the organisation of work; |
25. |
Stresses the importance of gender-based measures and life-cycle approach to eliminate the risk of early retirement due to health problems; |
26. |
Highlights the difficulty of collecting data in many Member States; calls for the work of the EU-OSHA and Eurofound (European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions) agencies to be strengthened and disseminated very widely; |
27. |
Calls for the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (EU-OSHA) to compile national indicators on exposure to cancers and to review the knowledge on exposure of particularly vulnerable workers; |
28. |
Underlines the importance of cooperation between the European Agency for Health and Safety at Work and the special Committees of the European Commission, such as the Senior Labour Inspectors Committee and the Advisory Committee for Health and Safety at Work for delivering better results and submitting proposals; |
29. |
Calls on the EU and the Member States to develop a European programme for the monitoring of occupational hazards (in particular musculoskeletal and psychosocial problems), based on health indicators, definitions and epidemiological tools common to the 27 Member States; stresses the need for an integrated approach to monitoring, taking into account both the career paths of current employees and the state of health of those who have retired; |
30. |
Notes the reduction in the number of accidents at work in the EU, and calls on the Commission to investigate to what extent this is due to lower employment levels and a continuing shift to the tertiary sector; hopes that the objectives set at European and national levels and the evaluation of their achievement will take better account of this macroeconomic dimension; |
31. |
Notes the results of the Commission’s ‘Scoreboard 2009’ project illustrating the individual performances of the Member States; believes that the project needs to cover every area of the 2007-2012 strategy; regrets that the accuracy and comprehensiveness of the data are not always checked impartially and are provided on a purely optional basis; calls on the Commission to ensure that reliable and comprehensive data is provided by all Member States and that the data provided is controlled by independent authorities at national level; |
32. |
Criticises the fact that not all Member States set measurable targets related to their national OHS strategies and that the vast majority of them have not set targets on occupational diseases, work-related health problems and illnesses, occupational risk factors or high risk sectors; highlights that neither the mid-term review nor the 2009 scoreboard on the Community Strategy on Health and Safety at Work provide any substantial information on where Member States stand with regard to the EU strategy’s only quantified target of a 25 % reduction in occupational accidents by 2012; calls for future evaluation reports to better assess the extent to which EU health and safety legislation has been in practice complied with in the Member States; |
33. |
Points out that it is important, first and foremost, for a clear definition to be given to occupational accidents and diseases, including accidents during travel (from home to the workplace), in addition to work-related stress, which should be able to be measured in accordance with specific indicators; |
34. |
Believes there is a need to study in particular the link between suffering at work and the organisation of work, including working time; calls for investigations into health problems to be based in principle on a holistic approach covering organisation of work, statistical factors and individual fragilities; |
35. |
Calls on the Commission to compile and supply statistics showing the extent to which the reduction in accident rates was brought about by research focusing on prevention with its starting point at the planning stage; |
36. |
Stresses the problem of implementing occupational health and safety with respect to workers who are engaged in undeclared activities; takes the view that this injustice can only be prevented by more stringent controls and appropriate sanctions and urges that strong measures be taken against the organisation of such activities; stresses that OHS is a right irrespective of the worker’s status, and that this right must be made effective through better implementation of current legislation; |
37. |
Points to the importance of transferring scientific data to industry in order to forestall new or emerging risks; |
38. |
Notes that the European countries with the lowest occupational accident rates are also the most competitive countries (20); believes that data collection needs to be expanded in order to gauge the impact which effective risk prevention has on industrial competitiveness; |
39. |
Calls on EU-OSHA and Eurofound to analyse causes of early retirement among women and men; |
40. |
Calls on EU-OSHA to carry out a research on the effects of ‘double shift’ on the health of female workers, i.e. when women have to continue with unpaid work at home after the regular and recognised paid work; |
41. |
Calls for an improved cross-border exchange of information between the various national authorities with a view to more efficient checks when workers are transferred to other EU Member States; |
Fostering a prevention culture
42. |
Regrets the lack of information on risks and solutions among employees, employers, social partners and even health services; points out the positive role in this regard of employees’ participation and representation; |
43. |
Believes that workers’ representatives help to improve OHS, especially in SMEs and if representation is organised on a formal basis; considers employee participation to be a further key factor in successful OHS-related risk management (21); |
44. |
Recalls that OHS is necessarily multidisciplinary, as it draws on – in particular – occupational medicine, safety, ergonomics, epidemiology, toxicology, industrial hygiene and psychology; |
45. |
Considers it important to improve the implementation of existing legislation through non-binding instruments such as exchange of good practices, awareness raising campaigns and better information; |
46. |
Calls on the Member States and Commission to make guidelines on the protection of workers easier to apply in practice, without undermining the rules on health and safety at work; |
47. |
Points out that about 50 % of workers in the EU still have no access to preventive services, especially as regards SMEs and subcontracting chains; highlights that most existing services are not fully multidisciplinary and many do not properly reflect the hierarchy of preventive measures laid down in the Framework Directive; believes that all workers, those in the public and also in the private sector, should be covered by risk-prevention arrangements as well as effective prevention policies, including accessibility arrangements, training courses and workshops for workers, and special attention should be paid to the situation of vulnerable workers, including people having to take part in mandatory work activity schemes without previous training and necessary skills; also believes that the new forms of employment should be taken into account so as to ensure that prevention and monitoring measures cover all workers, in particular vulnerable workers, regardless of the type of work that they do and their employment arrangements; hopes that the target will be one safety advisor for every 3 000 employees; |
48. |
Considers that corporate social responsibility has a part to play in promoting OHS; |
49. |
Believes that the independence of prevention services vis-à-vis the employer must be guaranteed; considers, as far as occupational health is concerned, that monitoring, alerts, health expertise, and the related sound advice can be handled only by independent health professionals; regrets that the management of occupational health services remains entrusted, in certain Member States, to employer associations, acting as both judge and defendant, their general meetings being the real decision-taking bodies; |
50. |
Takes the view that progress of research in the health sector, the constantly evolving socio-economic conditions, developments in new technologies and changes in the labour market require vigilance at European and national level regarding the emergence of new occupational hazards and the timely updating of the relevant legislation, its implementation framework and the list of arduous and unhealthy occupations; |
51. |
Points out that labour inspectors play a vital role through education, persuasion and encouragement and in verifying the implementation of the legislation in force and, thereby, in prevention, in particular by ascertaining compliance with decent working conditions for vulnerable categories of workers or in occupations in which undeclared work tends to occur; stresses that the Member States must guarantee high standards in the training of labour inspectors; encourages the Member States to increase the staffing levels of, and the resources available to, their labour inspectorates in order to meet the target of one inspector for every 10 000 workers, as recommended by the ILO; encourages the strengthening of sanctions against enterprises not complying with their obligations concerning fundamental workers’ rights and considers that the penalties in such cases must be effective, proportionate, and dissuasive; |
52. |
Urges Member States to combat the burden of bureaucracy and the labyrinthine structure of state control mechanisms for health and safety at work and work inspections, by strengthening their dynamics and simplifying time-consuming internal procedures with a view to implementing more and more effective controls; |
53. |
Calls on Member States to bring more searching scrutiny to bear on the failure to report accidents at work; |
54. |
Calls on the Commission to propose a directive protecting individuals who legitimately warn of OHS unacknowledged risks, notably by notifying the appropriate labour inspectorate; these individuals should be protected in order to prevent any pressure being exerted on them (threats of dismissal, etc.); calls in this regard on the Commission to put an end to blacklisting of such workers by making sure that such a violation of a fundamental labour right is prevented by means of effective, proportionate and dissuasive sanctions; |
55. |
Calls for the prevention of problems related to health and safety at work to be treated with the same attention in the private and the public sector; points out that the principle of non-discrimination is binding; |
56. |
Deplores the failure in a number of Member States to coordinate public and occupational health policies; |
57. |
Calls on Member States to monitor periodical medical examinations more effectively and evaluate the results thereof, so as to ensure that the state of health of workers is in accordance with the demands of the workplace; |
58. |
Calls on the Commission to draw up a set of good practices in this area; stresses the need for Member States to organise exchanges of good practice with a view to improving workplace efficiency; |
59. |
Believes that Member States can be supported in research on new risks and introducing new practices contributing to more effectively applying security rules, through the 7th Framework Programme on Research and Innovation; |
60. |
Considers that risk assessment should be multidisciplinary and based on employee participation; |
61. |
Notes that risk assessment is carried out in most companies, albeit to a lesser extent in small enterprises and in some Member States (22); |
62. |
Considers that risks arise not so much because SMEs are intrinsically less safe as from the fact that working patterns are flawed and the resources earmarked for OHS are less substantial; believes that SMEs need to be helped to set up their risk prevention policies; points to the usefulness of OiRA and similar initiatives and of economic incentives; calls on the Member States to exchange their best practices; |
63. |
Considers it important that the relevant public authority responsible for the implementation of health and safety legislation in Member States does all it can to help assess and minimise all risks and to ensure workers are adequately protected; considers it important to help SMEs put in place risk-prevention policies; stresses the positive role of simple, free and targeted initiatives, such as the OiRA; believes that company-level risk assessment should be carried out at regular intervals and gradually adjusted to take account of new circumstances and emerging risks; |
64. |
Points out that information and awareness campaigns are essential in order to alert companies – SMEs included – to risks and ensure that they carry out the necessary prevention measures; |
65. |
Is concerned about the impact of subcontracting, for example in civil and military nuclear installations, and stresses that all employers, including subcontractors, have a responsibility for their own employees and that preventive measures should be targeted at those employees; |
66. |
Considers that all workers, and in particular temporary and part-time workers and those contracted out, need specific and up to date health and safety training to improve safety levels at the workplace; is concerned by the rising number of stress-related illnesses and notes the lack of education in managing stress at work; calls for preventive actions for all, but in particular for young people, with the involvement of social partners, in the form of stress management training courses, which should encompass social skills, including interpersonal communication and the ability to cope with conflict situations and in the form of awareness raising campaigns at school and at the workplace; encourages the Member States to make more effective use of the European Social Fund to this end; |
67. |
Encourages the Member States to invest in labour science; wishes to see more research at the EU and national levels in this regard; |
68. |
Stresses that the main obstacles to concern for psychosocial risks at work are perceived sensitivity to the issue, lack of awareness, lack of resources and lack of expertise (23); |
69. |
Urges the Commission to facilitate the development of European health and safety standards at the workplace; in this connection, stresses the importance of cooperation by the Member States in identifying the causes of workplace accidents and in the exchange of best practice; |
70. |
Calls on the Member States to incorporate OHS from the start of training and subsequently as part of lifelong learning; believes it would be desirable to make risk education part of certain technological, scientific, artistic and sporting education programmes, as well as in management training courses; encourages Member States to incorporate OHS into university teaching, so that it reaches future engineers, architects, business people, managers, etc; |
71. |
Believes that in order to reduce stress at work, specialised training on working under conditions of stress should be introduced and developed, as well as workshops on teamwork and improving the integration of a given group of workers; |
72. |
Calls on the Member States to assess the quality of the training of their workplace risk prevention managers and supports their exchanges of best practices; |
73. |
Maintains that training programmes need to be supported through better coordination of Community policies and that existing programmes should be intensified, the object being to pursue a risk prevention policy drawing on local, regional, and national experience; |
74. |
Stresses that the emergence of new types of jobs (for example green jobs) is a source of new opportunities to protect workers (24) and adapt vocational training; |
75. |
Considers that in order to prevent the risk of long-term illness, strict compliance with legislation on sick leave and maternity leave should be ensured, since pressure exerted by employers during this period can lead to an extension of such leave; |
76. |
Recalls that the workplace is to be considered as one of the main platforms for supporting the EU and Member States’ prevention strategies, addressing both communicable and non-communicable diseases, and that employers, workers’ organisation and other social partners have a great role to play in promoting healthy lifestyles and health literacy among the working population; |
77. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to step up the fight against health-related inequalities, and to reduce disparities in terms of working conditions and access to services aimed at improving workers’ health, prevention and occupational health; |
Vulnerable workers and specific risks
78. |
Stresses that - in addition to workers who do strenuous work - migrants, young people, old people, women of child-bearing age, the disabled, members of ethnic minorities, low-skilled workers, casual workers, those with insecure working conditions and the long-term unemployed returning to the labour market are particularly at-risk categories; underlines that there should be incentives for a more effective application of the rules on Health and Safety at work, especially for these categories; believes that prior to the employment of these workers special preliminary training should be offered where appropriate; |
79. |
Notes that young workers between the ages of 15 and 24 are at particularly high risk of injury (25), and that the long-term consequences of an illness or injury at an early age can be significant; emphasises further the need to integrate the issue of health and safety at work into existing EU programmes, such as ‘Youth on the Move’; |
80. |
Calls on the Commission and Member States to facilitate the process of demographic change by better adapting health and safety measures at the workplace to the needs of older workers; emphasises the positive effects of lifelong learning in maintaining the motivation to work and of measures that anticipate a decline in physical strength, for example the ergonomic design of workplaces; emphasises that a framework agreement between the social partners would be a constructive initiative; |
81. |
Believes that unskilled and long-term unemployed workers should not be employed without the necessary preliminary training regarding occupational health and safety risks; |
82. |
Is concerned about the increase in atypical working arrangements such as part-time work, teleworking, disjointed hours, Sunday and night work when such working arrangements are enforced; calls for the risks posed by such enforced working arrangements and multiple jobs, especially for women, to be scientifically assessed, but notes that when chosen voluntarily, these arrangements may be welcome by workers; |
83. |
Regrets the lack of initiatives to tackle the situation of the self-employed, temporary workers, domestic workers and people working on short-term contracts, as they too have the right to have their OHS respected; |
84. |
Points out that forms of temporary employment are widespread in sectors such as construction and agriculture, in which there is a high number of occupational accidents and diseases, and in the services sector, where knowledge is limited (26); |
85. |
Considers that measures to encourage part-time work for older workers could provide a progressive transition to retirement and enhance the well-being and capacities of older workers; |
86. |
Reiterates the recommendation of the HIRES European report that temporary workers and company employees should be given the same rights to health promotion where the nature of their work is long-term work directed by the main employer; |
87. |
Emphasises that men and women are affected to differing degrees by occupational hazards, be these psychosocial or physical (including musculoskeletal problems); also points out that precarious employment contracts, in particular temporary or part-time jobs, may be linked to increased physical and psychosocial occupational hazards; for this reason, urges the Member States to take account, in their national strategies, of the gender dimension and the hazards associated with different types of employment contract; |
88. |
Expresses its concern regarding the assessment of the risk thresholds for pregnant women at work; calls for detailed research to be carried out into the effects of exposure of pregnant women to certain workplace conditions (e.g. exposure to chemical agents, ionising radiation, electromagnetic waves, stress, excessive heat, lifting heavy weights, etc); in this connection, also calls for research into the connections between stillbirths, perinatal complications and health problems of newborn infants and workplace conditions liable to pose risks to pregnant women; |
89. |
Calls for an impact assessment of the potential risks from new technologies, harmful substances and risk factors including work organisation in the workplace; believes that more research, exchange of knowledge and practical application of results helps in better identifying and assessing potential new risks; calls for legislative actions to ensure that nanomaterials are fully covered by the current European OHS regulation; |
90. |
Considers that excessive working hours and insufficient rest periods, as well as the disproportionate output required, are major factors in the increased level of occupational accidents and diseases; stresses that these provisions violate the fundamental principles of OSH; calls for a satisfactory balance between work and family life; calls on the Member States to fully implement the Directive 2003/88/EC; |
91. |
Takes the view that there is an urgent need for a conclusive scientific review of the effects of Sunday working on workers’ health; considers that the Commission should order a neutral study in the near future to review all the existing results and come to a conclusive scientific finding; |
92. |
Regrets the fact that there is no single common definition of moral harassment at the European level; calls on the Commission and the Member States to develop effective national strategies for combating violence at work which are based on a definition of moral harassment common to the 27 Member States; |
93. |
Is of the view that the stress often caused by workplace bullying is a factor which increases musculoskeletal disorders and psycho-social risks and these factors should be the subject of an in-depth study on the part of the Commission; |
94. |
Hopes that the future legislative proposal on musculoskeletal disorders will cover all workers; |
95. |
Is in favour of a legislative initiative to protect workers against tobacco smoke at work, since comprehensive protection is currently not guaranteed; |
96. |
Calls on the Commission to submit a proposal to Parliament and the Council in 2012 seeking to ban smoking everywhere at the workplace, including indoor catering establishments, on all public transport and in all enclosed public buildings within the EU; |
97. |
Calls on the Commission to launch a wide consultation on the list of occupational diseases with the European social partners based on a thorough scientific and medical analyses of the main danger areas recognised today (in particular mental disorders and asbestos); invites the Commission to thoroughly evaluate the potential benefits for the health of workers of updating and making compulsory Recommendation 2003/670/EC concerning the European schedule of occupational diseases; |
98. |
Believes that further research is needed in order to determine the health effects of given occupations, including in the long term, in order – wherever possible – to avert cases in which the onset of disease occurs after the end of working life; believes that most urgent priorities of the social partners should be taken into account when determining occupations which require more health and safety research; |
99. |
Calls on the Commission, if new studies or science prove that certain occupations have high health and safety risks, to immediately take the appropriate measures to protect the safety and health of the workers; |
100. |
Considers that rehabilitation and reinstatement after illness or an accident are essential and should therefore be encouraged; |
101. |
Calls on the Member States to implement as quickly as possible Directive 2010/32/EU on the protection of healthcare workers from sharp injuries and to ensure the highest level of protection for patients and healthcare workers from exposure to healthcare associated infections; |
102. |
Is alarmed at the persistent number of cancers associated with the exercise of an occupation; regrets that a large number of workers are still exposed to the dangers of asbestos; particularly in the maintenance and decontamination sectors; reiterates its call for a Commission initiative on asbestos including organising a hearing on how to tackle the huge OHS problems related to existing asbestos in buildings and other constructions such as ships, trains and machinery; also invites Member States to move forward with phasing out asbestos, for instance by mapping asbestos in buildings and providing for the safe removal of asbestos; |
103. |
Stresses the added value of Union policy on chemicals and the potential for improvement which should be exploited to prevent work-related cancers; |
104. |
Stresses that risks from carcinogens principally affect workers in the industrial, crafts and agricultural sectors, together with women in the services sector who are repeatedly exposed to them (27); calls for an impact assessment regarding the exposure of agricultural workers to chemicals; |
105. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to accelerate the implementation of REACH, and in particular the substitution of the most worrying chemicals; |
106. |
Considers that the new Community strategy for occupational health and safety at work 2013 - 2020 should focus on using the potentials of REACH for improving workers’ protection from chemical hazards, a renewed effort for preventing work-related illnesses and improving workers’ quality of life at work, strengthening the monitoring and enforcement responsibilities of labour inspectorates and workers’ participation in designing, monitoring and implementing prevention policies, improving the recognition of occupational diseases and addressing flexibility, insecurity, sub-contracting etc. as obstacles to proper risk prevention; |
107. |
Calls on the Commission to propose a revision of Directive 2004/37/EC on carcinogens and mutagens by the end of 2012 in order to enlarge its scope to include substances toxic for reproduction by analogy with the substances of very high concern under REACH, and to strengthen the application of the substitution principle; calls for the link to be made with reproductive health; |
108. |
Calls on the Commission, in future legislation on health and safety at work and where applicable, to promote the use of technologies that reduce the risks posed by dangerous substances in the event of occupational accidents and, where possible, for these technologies to replace the use of chemical and radioactive substances; |
109. |
Calls on the Commission and Member States to propose measures to adapt working conditions more closely to the needs of those suffering from cancer or other work-related diseases and chronic diseases; |
110. |
Reiterates its call upon the Commission to avoid compromising the level of protection achieved in the European OHS directives when examining the possibilities for simplifying legislation; |
*
* *
111. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission, and to the national parliaments and Governments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 70.
(2) OJ L 183, 29.6.1989, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 299, 18.11.2003, p. 9.
(4) OJ L 165, 27.6.2007, p. 21.
(5) OJ L 134, 1.6.2010, p. 66.
(6) OJ C 304 E, 1.12.2005, p. 400.
(7) OJ C 303 E, 13.12.2006, p. 754.
(8) OJ C 102 E, 24.4.2008, p. 321.
(9) OJ C 41 E, 19.2.2009, p. 14.
(10) OJ C 117 E, 6.5.2010, p. 176.
(11) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0332.
(12) OJ C 77 E, 28.3.2002, p. 138.
(13) Australian Government: The Cost of Work-Related Injury and Illness for Australian Employers, Workers and the Community. Australian Safety and Compensation Council, Commonwealth of Australia 2009, 41 p., March 2009.
(14) EU-OSHA, ‘Young Workers – Facts and Figures’ (http://osha.europa.eu/en/publications/reports/7606507/view) and the related fact sheet (http://osha.europa.eu/en/publications/factsheets/70), 2007; ‘Facts and Figures – Musculoskeletal disorders’, 2010 (http://osha.europa.eu/en/publications/reports/TERO09009ENC/view); and ‘Facts and Figures – The Transport Sector’, 2011.
(15) EU-OSHA, Esener Survey 2009, http://osha.europa.eu/sub/esener/en/front-page/document_view?set_language=en
(16) Eurofound: ‘Working conditions of an ageing workforce’.
(17) Hämäläinen P, Saarela KL, Takala J: Global trend according to estimated number of occupational accidents and fatal work-related diseases at region and country level. Journal of Safety Research 40 (2009) 125–139. Elsevier B.V.
(18) International Labour Organisation, 2005, estimate for the EU27; http://www.ilo.org/public/english/protection/safework/wdcongrs17/index.htm.
(19) Occupational health and safety risks for the most vulnerable workers, EP Policy Department A, Economic and Scientific Policy, 2011, p. 40.
(20) EU-OSHA and World Economic Forum 2011.
(21) EU-OSHA, ESENER survey
(22) EU-OSHA, ESENER survey.
(23) EU-OSHA, ESENER survey.
(24) EU-OSHA, Foresight of new and emerging risks to occupational safety and health associated with new technologies in green jobs by 2020, Phase 1: (http://osha.europa.eu/en/publications/reports/foresight-green-jobs-drivers-change_TERO11001ENN/view) and Phase 2 (http://osha.europa.eu/en/publications/reports/foresight-green-jobs-key-technologies/view; and NIOSH http://www.cdc.gov/niosh/topics/PtD/greenjobs.html
(25) Verjans M., de Broeck V., Eckelaert L., OSH in figures: Young workers - Facts and figures, European Agency for Safety and Health at work, European Risk Observatory Report, Luxembourg, 2007, p. 133
(26) Health and safety at work in Europe (1999-2007) – a statistical portrait (http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/cache/ITY_OFFPUB/KS-31-09-290/EN/KS-31-09-290-EN.PDF); Causes and circumstances of accidents at work in the EU, European Commission 2008, http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/page/portal/product_details/publication?p_product_code=KS-SF-09-063
(27) ETUI, 2010, http://hesa.etui-rehs.org/uk/publications/pub54.htm
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/117 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Azerbaijan, in particular the case of Rafig Tagi
P7_TA(2011)0590
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on Azerbaijan, in particular the case of Rafig Tagi
2013/C 168 E/15
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Azerbaijan, in particular those concerning human rights, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the Second Eastern Partnership Summit, held on 29-30 September 2011, |
— |
having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the EC and Azerbaijan, which entered into force in 1999, |
— |
having regard to the statement by the spokesperson of the EU High Representative, Catherine Ashton, of 12 October 2011, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the EU-Azerbaijan Cooperation Council’s twelfth meeting, held in Brussels on 25 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to Rule 122(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas Rafig Tagi, a prominent Azerbaijani writer and journalist, died in Baku on 23 November 2011 from the injuries he had sustained during a brutal knife attack four days earlier; |
B. |
whereas the Azerbaijani Government opened a criminal investigation into the attack; |
C. |
whereas Rafig Tagi had reportedly been receiving death threats in the weeks prior to the attack, believed to be in retaliation for an article, amongst others, published on the Radio Azadlyq (Liberty) website on 10 November 2011, in which he criticised the current Iranian Government; |
D. |
whereas Rafig Tagi served a prison sentence following his conviction in May 2007 on charges of inciting religious hatred, based on an article he had written in the newspaper Sanat, in which he argued that Islamic values were preventing Azerbaijan’s integration into European structures and stunting its democratic progress; |
E. |
whereas a leading Iranian cleric, Grand Ayatollah Fazel Lankarani, issued the fatwa calling for Rafiq Tagi to be killed after Rafig Tagi published the said article; whereas the fatwa also called for Samir Sadagatoglu, the editor of the Sanat newspaper, to be killed; |
F. |
whereas the Iranian authorities never condemned this fatwa, which appears to be an incitement to murder, nor have they clarified that anyone suspected of inciting, planning, carrying out or aiding attacks on Rafig Tagi or Samir Sadagatoglu should be brought to justice; |
G. |
whereas the UN Human Rights Committee, which oversees the implementation of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR), to which Iran is a state party, recently expressed concern about Article 226 of the Iranian Penal Code, which states that ‘committing murder will result in retaliation provided the murdered person did not deserve to die in accordance with Islamic law’; whereas fatwas are used to justify the fact that an individual ‘deserves to die’; |
H. |
whereas the Azerbaijani authorities never clearly condemned the fatwa and public death threats which Rafig Tagi received during his trial for ‘defamation of religion’ in 2007; whereas even his death has only had minimal coverage on state-controlled TV and the authorities have yet to publicly condemn his murder; |
I. |
whereas the Azerbaijani authorities have a poor record of investigating attacks against journalists, contributing significantly to the climate of fear and impunity which is spreading throughout the media landscape over recent years; |
J. |
whereas Azerbaijan is actively participating in the European Neighbourhood Policy and the Eastern Partnership, is a founding member of Euronest and is committed to respecting democracy, human rights and the rule of law, that are core values of these initiatives; |
K. |
whereas Azerbaijan will take up a non-permanent seat in the United Nations Security Council (UNSC) for the period of 2012-2013, and has committed to uphold the values as expressed in UN Human Rights Charter; |
L. |
whereas Azerbaijan is a member of the Council of Europe and a party to the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR), as well as a number of other international human rights treaties, including the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights; |
M. |
whereas Azerbaijan has subscribed to respect human rights as part of core European values in the framework of its membership of the Council of Europe, the OSCE, the ENP Action Plan, and the Joint Declaration on the Prague Eastern Partnership Summit; |
1. |
Strongly condemns the murder of Rafig Tagi and expresses its concern over the safety of Samir Sadagatoglu; is disappointed with the failure of the Azerbaijani authorities to clearly condemn the murder of Rafig Tagi and ensure public awareness of the investigation of the circumstances surrounding his death; |
2. |
Welcomes the move by the Azerbaijani Government to set up a special working group to investigate the murder of Rafig Tagi; calls on the Azerbaijan authorities to ensure that the investigation is thorough and effective, and that perpetrators are prosecuted and brought to justice in a trial which meets international fair trial standards; |
3. |
Calls on the Azerbaijani authorities to do their utmost to protect the life and safety of Samir Sadagatoglu; |
4. |
Draws attention to the fact that the ICCPR provides for freedom of opinion and expression, including criticism of religions and belief systems; stresses that the right to free speech, both offline and online, is foundational to a free and democratic society and to the protection and promotion of other rights; calls on the Azerbaijani authorities to refrain from abusing the criminal law to stifle free debate on religion; |
5. |
Reiterates that unrestricted access to information and communication and uncensored access to the internet (internet freedom) are universal rights and are indispensable for human rights such as free expression and access to information, as well as for ensuring transparency and accountability in public life; |
6. |
Insists that threats and incitement to violence against individuals expressing views deemed ‘offensive’ by some adherents of religions and beliefs systems are totally unacceptable, that those responsible for such threats and incitement must be prosecuted, and that the freedom of expression and safety of the threatened individuals must be fully guaranteed; |
7. |
Urges the Iranian authorities to remove the concept of ‘deserving of death’ from the revised Penal Code currently under discussion in Iran’s parliament; is gravely concerned that the existence of fatwas calling for the killing of an individual could be used as a defence in Iranian courts by individuals accused of murder, on the grounds that the victim ‘deserved to die’; urges the Iranian authorities to ensure that anyone suspected of inciting, planning, committing or aiding murder, whether the killing takes place in Iran or elsewhere, is brought to justice in a trial which fully meets international fair trial standards; |
8. |
Calls on the Iranian authorities to offer all necessary cooperation to the Azerbaijani authorities during the investigation of the murder of Rafig Tagi, and to ensure that Iranian clerics do not call for the murder of anyone, whether in Iran or in any other country; |
9. |
Calls on the Azerbaijani authorities to show their genuine commitment to human rights and comply with their obligations under international law and in the context of Euronest, the Eastern Partnership or any future Association Agreement with the EU, in particular the protection of the right to life and to freedom of expression; |
10. |
Deplores the failure of the Azerbaijani authorities to grant a visa to the rapporteur on political prisoners of the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe; calls on the Government of Azerbaijan to allow the rapporteur to visit the country in order to investigate the situation of the alleged political prisoners; |
11. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Governments and Parliaments of the Republic of Azerbaijan and the Islamic Republic of Iran, the EEAS, the Council, the Commission and the UN Human Rights Council. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/119 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Situation of women in Afghanistan and Pakistan
P7_TA(2011)0591
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the situation of women in Afghanistan and Pakistan
2013/C 168 E/16
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on human rights and democracy in Pakistan, in particular that of 20 January 2011 (1) and those of 20 May 2010 (2) and 12 July 2007 (3), 25 October 2007 (4) and 15 November 2007 (5), |
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Afghanistan, in particular those of 24 April 2009 on women’s rights in Afghanistan (6) and 16 December 2010 on a new strategy for Afghanistan (7), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 16 December 2010 on the Annual Report on Human Rights in the World 2009 and the European Union’s policy on the matter (8), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 26 November 2009 on the elimination of violence against women (9), |
— |
having regard to the Council’s conclusions adopted on 16 November 2009 on freedom of religion or belief, in which it underlined the strategic importance of this freedom and of countering religious intolerance, |
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions on intolerance, discrimination and violence on the basis of religion or belief, adopted on 21 February 2011, |
— |
having regard to the EU-Pakistan Joint Statement of 4 June 2010, in which both sides reaffirmed their determination to jointly address regional and global security issues, to promote respect for human rights, and to cooperate to further strengthen Pakistan’s democratic government and institutions, |
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions on Pakistan and on Afghanistan of 18 July 2011 and 14 November 2011, |
— |
having regard to the statements by the EU High Representative on the proposed legislation on women’s shelters in Afghanistan of 5 December 2011, 20 February 2011 and 15 December 2010, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the International Conference of 5 December 2011 in Bonn, |
— |
having regard to Article 18 of the 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR), |
— |
having regard to the United Nations Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) of 18 December 1979 and to the United Nations Declaration on the Elimination of Violence against Women of 20 December 1993, |
— |
having regard to the UN International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR), |
— |
having regard to the 1981 UN Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Intolerance and of Discrimination based on Religion and Belief, |
— |
having regard to UN Security Council Resolutions 1325 (2000) and 1820 (2008) on women, peace and security, and to UN Security Council Resolution 1888 (2009) on sexual violence against women and children in situations of armed conflict, which emphasises the responsibility of all states to put an end to impunity and to prosecute those responsible for crimes against humanity and war crimes, including those relating to sexual and other violence against women and girls, |
— |
having regard to the position Paper of the Afghan Women’s Network of 6 October 2011 in preparation for the Bonn Conference, |
— |
having regard to Rule 122(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas, although the situations in Afghanistan and Pakistan are different and of independent relevance, both physical and moral violence against women remain among the major human rights violations reported in Afghanistan and Pakistan, particularly in certain regions; |
B. |
whereas women and girls often continue to face acid attacks and domestic violence, trafficking, forced marriages, including child marriages, and being traded in settlement of disputes; whereas the police, courts and other justice-sector officials seldom address women’s complaints of abuse, including beating, rape and other forms of sexual violence, and those fleeing those hardships may even find themselves in prison; |
C. |
whereas, in most cases, the perpetrators of violence against women remain unpunished; |
D. |
whereas the application of some laws, notably family laws, leads to women’s human rights being violated; |
E. |
whereas the Government of Afghanistan enacted the law on the elimination of violence against women in August 2009 and the Afghanistan Council of Ministers approved a regulation on women’s protection centres on 5 September 2011; |
F. |
whereas progress has been achieved since 2001 as regards the situation of women in Afghanistan in various fields such as health, education and the role of women in politics at national and regional levels and in civil society; |
G. |
whereas Afghanistan is a party to several international conventions, particularly the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination against Women, and whereas Article 22 of the Afghan Constitution stipulates that men and women have equal rights and duties before the law; |
H. |
whereas, however, the situation of Afghan women remains worrying, with the rate of maternal mortality during pregnancy and childbirth and the infant mortality rate in Afghanistan being among the highest in the world; |
I. |
whereas in some areas of Afghanistan under the control of insurgent formations even executions by stoning occur under the pretext of ‘Sharia Law’, as happened to a woman and her daughter in Ghazni on 12 November 2011; |
J. |
whereas the practice of ‘baad’ – the sale of a woman or a girl in reparation for a crime or as a punishment decided by a local Jirga – is still in use, although considered a criminal offence under Article 517 of the Afghan penal code; |
K. |
whereas the impending withdrawal of Western forces from Afghanistan risks endangering the progress made in the emancipation of women, as the Taliban could regain control over territories where women are freely exercising their new rights; |
L. |
whereas in government-controlled areas women have greater access to education, health care and work opportunities, but in areas heavily affected by insurgent groups women face significant discrimination in terms of access to education, health care and economic and cultural opportunities; |
M. |
whereas, particularly in certain regions, the Pakistani authorities also show a worrisome failure to provide protection for minorities and women against social injustice, as has been underlined by court rulings such as the Pakistani Supreme Court decision of 21 April 2011, which acquitted all but one of the six men accused of gang-raping Mukhtar Mai; |
N. |
whereas in 2002 the public both in Pakistan and abroad was shocked by the case of Mukhtar Mai, who was gang-raped on the order of a village council to avenge her brother’s supposed misconduct and who went on to successfully challenge her attackers in the lower courts; |
O. |
whereas the Asia Human Rights Commission (AHRC) NGO highlights an alarming increase in Pakistan, especially in its Punjab province, in the numbers of Christian women being raped in order to force them to convert to Islam, and multiple cases of young Christian girls being kidnapped, raped, and murdered; |
P. |
whereas the tragic example of Uzma Ayub, who was kidnapped a year ago, held captive and repeatedly raped by several members of the police force, shows a worrying disregard for the rule of law, since family members of the arrested officers killed the brother of the victim when Ayub rejected an out-of-court deal; |
Q. |
whereas after the 1977 military coup in Pakistan, the fundamental right to be free of discrimination on the basis of sex as guaranteed in the 1973 Constitution was suspended; |
R. |
whereas a series of laws has been introduced in Pakistan that codify women’s status as subordinate in law and in some cases give their testimony half the weight of a man’s, including the Hudood Ordinances and the Law of Evidence, which violate the status and rights of women; |
S. |
whereas a number of other discriminatory laws against women exist in Pakistan, including the Muslim Family Law Ordinance, the West Pakistan Family Court Act, the Child Marriage Restraint Act, the West Pakistan Dowry (Prohibition on Display) Act and the Dowry and Bridal (Restriction) Act, |
T. |
whereas the EU has reaffirmed its commitment to building a strong long-term partnership based on mutual interests and shared values with Pakistan, supporting Pakistan’s democratic institutions and civilian government, as well as civil society; |
U. |
whereas the EU, while ready to pursue cooperation, counts on Pakistan to respect its international commitments, in particular in the field of security and human rights, including women’s rights; |
V. |
whereas Article 3(5) of the Treaty on European Union states that the promotion of democracy and respect for human rights and civil liberties are fundamental principles and aims of the European Union and constitute common ground for its relations with third countries; whereas EU assistance in trade and development is conditional upon respect for human rights and minority rights; |
1. |
Is deeply concerned about the situation of women and girls and the repeated reports of brutal violations of women’s rights in Afghanistan and Pakistan; stresses that closer international attention must be paid as a matter of urgency to the situation of women and girls in those countries; |
2. |
Urges the European Commission and the Council, as well as the international community, to significantly increase funds aimed at efforts to protect women from rape, abuse and domestic violence and to outline practical measures to support civil society movements against discriminatory legislation; |
3. |
Insists that women’s rights be explicitly addressed in all human rights dialogues, and in particular the issue of combating and eliminating all forms of discrimination and violence against women and girls, including all forms of harmful traditional or customary practices, early or forced marriage, domestic violence and feminicide, and likewise insists that the invocation of any custom, tradition or religious consideration of any kind in order to evade the duty to eliminate such brutality be rejected; |
Afghanistan
4. |
Pays tribute to the Afghan women who are playing a crucial role in the development and growth of the nation; takes the view that the advances made in recent years in the area of equality between men and women are essential to building the future of the country; |
5. |
Welcomes positive developments in the form of appointments of women to high-ranking political and administrative positions in Afghanistan, such as that of Mrs Sarabi as Governor of Bamyan; encourages the Afghan Government to pursue its efforts to increase the number of women exercising public responsibilities, in particular in provincial administration; |
6. |
Welcomes the recent decision of President Karzai to pardon Gulnaz, a rape victim who had been jailed for adultery; calls on the government to end the practice of incarcerating women for seeking to evade abusive situations and instead to increase the number of shelters for women and children in the country, and urges the EU to grant permanent support for such facilities; |
7. |
Acknowledges that, since the fall of the Taliban regime, significant progress has been achieved as regards the situation of women in Afghanistan; notes the resurgence of the fear of a possible deterioration in women’s conditions and rights in Afghanistan after the departure of allied forces announced for 2014; |
8. |
Underlines the fact that the maternal mortality rate in Afghanistan remains among the highest in the world. but notes with satisfaction a positive trend shown by the recent Afghanistan Mortality Survey (2010) carried out by the Afghan Ministry of Health and funded and supported by several international organisations, according to which Afghanistan’s maternal mortality rate dropped to fewer than 500 deaths per 100 000 live births; invites the European Commission, the Member States, international partners and NGOs to maintain a particular focus on maternal and child health when implementing projects in Afghanistan; |
9. |
Welcomes the reiterated commitment by Afghanistan, in the conclusions of the Bonn II conference, to ‘continue to build a stable, democratic society, based on the rule of law, where the human rights and fundamental freedoms of its citizens, including the equality of men and women, are guaranteed under the Constitution’ as well as to uphold ‘all of its human rights obligations’; also welcomes the commitment of the international community to ‘supporting Afghanistan’s progress in that direction’; |
10. |
Calls on the Afghan Parliament and the Afghan Ministry of Justice to repeal all laws that give rise to, or contain elements of, discrimination against women, which are in breach of the International Treaties signed by Afghanistan; |
11. |
Believes that commitment to, and respect for human rights, particularly women’s rights, are essential to the democratic development of Afghanistan; |
12. |
Is deeply concerned that, despite all the progress made, Afghan women and girls continue to be victims of domestic violence, trafficking, forced marriages, including child marriages, and being traded in settlement of disputes; urges the Afghan authorities to ensure that the police, courts and other justice-sector officials follow up on women’s complaints of abuse, including beating, rape and other forms of sexual violence; |
13. |
Is particularly worried that women in areas controlled by the Taliban or other insurgent groups continue to face punishment by stoning or physical disfigurement when accused of violating the repressive Taliban social codes; |
14. |
Recognises that equality for women is a principle that has been enshrined in Afghanistan’s new Constitution; calls for the revision of the law concerning the personal status of Shiite women in Afghanistan, which, despite some amendments, contradicts the principles of the International Covenant on Civil and Political rights, the Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination and the Convention on the Rights of the Child; |
15. |
Reiterates that the support of the European Union and its Member States for the reconstruction of Afghanistan must include concrete measures to eradicate discrimination against women in order to strengthen respect for human rights and the rule of law; |
16. |
Calls on the Afghan authorities to eradicate the inhuman practice of ‘baad’ and to take urgent measures to implement fully the law of 2009, which provides for penal sentences of up to ten years for offenders; |
17. |
Calls on the Afghan Government, in order to better protect women’s rights and to avoid discriminatory conditions, to amend the existing legislation and the penal code; stresses that the peace talks must not under any circumstances result in a loss of the rights acquired by women in recent years; |
18. |
Insists that women’s essential contribution to household and community conflict resolution should be used to good effect, and that the number of the seats for women on the High Peace Council and Provincial Peace Councils should be considerably increased; |
Pakistan
19. |
Expresses its deep concern about the handling of the court cases against Asia Bibi, Mukhtar Mai and Uzma Ayub, which could further erode faith in Pakistan’s justice system and embolden those who seek to violate the rights of women and other at-risk groups; |
20. |
Urges the Pakistani Government to put into place mechanisms which would allow local and regional administrations to monitor the conduct of informal village and tribal councils and to intervene in instances where they have acted beyond their authority; |
21. |
Calls on the Pakistani Government to re-establish the fundamental rights enshrined in the 1973 Constitution, including the right to be free from discrimination on the basis of sex; |
22. |
Urges the government to review the legislation on women’s rights that was introduced after the military coup, in particular the Hudood Ordinances and the Law of Evidence, which violate the status and rights of women, making them subordinate in law; |
23. |
Welcomes the recent introduction of a bill in the National Assembly to turn the National Commission on the Status of Women into an autonomous body for the empowerment of women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against them, and supports efforts to ensure passage of the bill for the establishment of a National Commission on Human Rights; |
24. |
Warmly welcomes the recent approval, by both the Senate and the National Assembly, of two key bills to protect women, namely the Acid Control and Acid Crime Prevention Bill 2010 and the Prevention of Anti-Women Practices (Criminal Law Amendment) Bill 2008, and would support the setting up of an implementation commission to oversee the rapid application of these bills; |
25. |
Regards it as regrettable, nonetheless, that the Senate has let the Domestic Violence Bill lapse although the National Assembly passed it in 2009; believes that it is necessary, and in the spirit of the pro-women legislation recently passed, to reintroduce and speedily adopt the Bill in order to fight domestic violence; |
26. |
Calls on the government to review a number of other discriminatory laws against women, namely the Muslim Family Law Ordinance, the West Pakistan Family Court Act, the Child Marriage Restraint Act, the West Pakistan Dowry (Prohibition on Display) Act, the Dowry and Bridal (Restriction) Act, the Hudood Ordinances, the 1951 Citizenship Act and the 1984 Law of Evidence; |
27. |
Reiterates its call upon the government to carry out a thoroughgoing review of the blasphemy laws and their current application, as well as – inter alia – of Section 295 C of the Penal Code, which prescribes a mandatory death penalty for anyone found guilty of blasphemy, and in the meantime to implement amendments already suggested; |
28. |
Urges the government to prosecute those inciting violence, in particular those calling for and, in some cases, offering rewards for the deaths of individuals and groups with whom they disagree, and to take further measure to facilitate debate on the issue; |
29. |
Urges the Pakistani authorities to take decisive action to eliminate ‘honour’ killings; states that Pakistan’s judicial system must punish those found guilty of such acts; |
30. |
Calls on the Commission and Council to propose and implement education programmes aimed at improving the literacy and education of women in Pakistan; |
31. |
Calls on the competent EU institutions to include the issue of religious tolerance in society in its political dialogue with Pakistan, this matter being of central importance to the long-term fight against religious extremism; |
32. |
Urges the competent EU institutions to insist that the Government of Pakistan uphold the democracy and human rights clause enshrined in the Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and the Islamic Republic of Pakistan; reiterates its call on the European External Action Service to present a report on the implementation of the Cooperation Agreement and the democracy and human rights clause; |
*
* *
33. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the European External Action Service, the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy / Vice-President of the European Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, and the Governments and Parliaments of Afghanistan and Pakistan. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0026.
(2) OJ C 161 E, 31.5.2011, p. 147.
(3) OJ C 175 E, 10.7.2008, p. 583.
(4) OJ C 263 E, 16.10.2008, p. 666.
(5) OJ C 282 E, 6.11.2008, p. 434.
(6) OJ C 184 E, 8.7.2010, p. 57.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0490.
(8) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0489.
(9) OJ C 285 E, 21.10.2010, p. 33.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/126 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Tunisia: the case of Zacharia Bouguira
P7_TA(2011)0592
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on Tunisia: the case of Zacharia Bouguira
2013/C 168 E/17
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its recent resolutions on Tunisia, in particular that of 3 February 2011 (1), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 7 April 2011 on the review of the European Neighbourhood Policy – Southern Dimension (2), |
— |
having regard to the joint communication of 25 May 2011 from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy and the Commission entitled ‘A new response to a changing Neighbourhood’ (COM(2011)0303), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 25 April 2002 on the Commission communication to the Council and the European Parliament on the European Union’s role in promoting human rights and democratisation in third countries (3), |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the meeting of 28 and 29 September 2011 of the EU-Tunisia Task Force, |
— |
having regard to the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment and the Optional Protocol thereto, |
— |
having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, in particular Articles 7 and 9 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Rule 122(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas on 13 November 2011, at Tunis-Carthage Airport, Zacharia Bouguira, a Tunisian medical student, witnessed repeated public acts of violence committed by law enforcement officers against of a group of young Moroccans who attended the final of the African Champions League football match between Wydad Casablanca and Esperance Sportive de Tunis; |
B. |
whereas, in view of the extreme violence of the law enforcement officers’ attack on the 13 Moroccans, who had their hands tied and were incapacitated, Zacharia Bouguira began to film the scene on his mobile phone with the intention of posting the video on the internet with the aim of putting an end to the type of impunity that was widespread during the Ben Ali era and thus help to build a democratic Tunisia based on respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms; |
C. |
whereas Zacharia Bouguira was immediately stopped from filming by a security guard and the young man was violently struck by some 20 policemen and taken to the police station on the outskirts of the airport with the group of young Moroccans; |
D. |
whereas Zacharia Bouguira was held in arbitrary detention and during that time was subjected to repeated acts of violence and intimidation which may be deemed to constitute inhuman and degrading treatment; whereas, while in detention, the young man also witnessed the conditions under which the other young Moroccans were being held and the inhuman or degrading treatment to which they were also subjected; |
E. |
whereas following the deployment of an anti-terrorist squad in front of the border police post, reporters from the Tunisian television stations Al Wataniya, Hannibal and Nesma were despatched to the scene and broadcast a news flash in the night between 13 and 14 November 2011 justifying the arrest of a group of young Moroccan fans on the grounds that they had allegedly committed acts of vandalism in the airport’s departure lounge; |
F. |
whereas Zacharia Bouguira was released following the intervention of his mother and her lawyer, who went to his place of detention; whereas nine of the 13 Moroccan fans were held from 13 to 21 November 2011 and were subsequently transferred the Bouchoucha and Morniaga prisons; |
G. |
whereas on 17 November 2011 Zacharia Bouguira filed a complaint of torture with the office of the Attorney General against the members of the security forces involved and the Ministry of the Interior, and whereas he was interviewed by the public prosecutor's office on 8 December 2011; |
H. |
whereas Tunisian lawyers and human rights organisations note that, despite the fall of the Ben Ali regime, members of the public are still regularly subjected to acts of violence and brutal practices on the part of the security forces, in breach of the international human rights undertakings recently entered into by Tunisia; |
I. |
whereas properly functioning judicial and law enforcement systems and action to combat torture and impunity are of essential importance in building a state genuinely based on the rule of law, and whereas ensuring respect for these fundamental principles must be a central concern of the future Tunisian Government when deciding which reforms are to be given priority, and of the country’s Constituent Assembly; |
J. |
whereas supporters of the former RCD continue to play a very active role within the interior and justice ministries; |
K. |
whereas it is essential, following years of oppression, to restore the bond of trust between the public and the authorities, in particular the security forces and the judiciary, and whereas there are regular public calls for a radical shift away from the methods used in the past and for basic democratic rules to be upheld; |
L. |
whereas it is essential, if a Tunisian state based on human rights and the rule of law is to emerge and the Arab Spring is to be successful and bring lasting change, for this and other cases of torture, inhuman and degrading treatment or punishment to be prosecuted in a fair and transparent manner and for an end to be put to impunity for such offences; |
1. |
Welcomes the international commitments made by Tunisia since the end of the Ben Ali regime, particularly as regards cooperation with United Nations special procedures and mechanisms in the fight against torture, inhuman and degrading treatment; urges the Tunisian authorities therefore to guarantee Zacharia Bouguira the right to a judicial process conducted in accordance with international standards, in order to shed light on the serious human rights violations of which he was the victim and to prosecute the perpetrators of those acts; calls also for the violation of the rights of the 13 Moroccan citizens to be investigated; |
2. |
Welcomes the ratification by Tunisia on 29 June 2011 of the Optional Protocol to the Convention against Torture, as well as the ratification of the International Convention for the Protection of all Persons from Enforced Disappearance and of the first Optional Protocol to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights; |
3. |
Calls on the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) and the European Union External Action Service (EEAS) to keep it informed of the approaches made to the Tunisian authorities and the action to be taken thereon; |
4. |
Is aware of the challenges facing Tunisia during its democratic transition process; calls on the Tunisian Government and the Constituent Assembly, as well as on the relevant trade unions, to engage without delay in an irreversible reform process focusing in particular on the security sector, with specific reference to the police and judicial systems, and to guarantee the independence of the judiciary and the freedom and independence of the press and the media, with a view to establishing a robust and sustainable democracy; |
5. |
Views reforming the security sector and combating impunity as essential tasks that should be commenced without delay, and considers that only once those tasks have been completed will it be possible to establish a viable state based on the rule of law and to embark on a process of national reconciliation; takes the view that transforming the police from a body focusing on public order and control into one focusing on protecting individuals and property is an essential part of the democratic transition process; calls, accordingly, for the reform process to be conducted in close cooperation with the civil society bodies working in this area; |
6. |
Reiterates its support for and endorsement of the Tunisian people’s legitimate democratic aspirations and welcomes the successful holding of the country’s first free elections on 23 October 2011, the first elections to have resulted from the events of the Arab Spring, with the Constituent Assembly now having the historic task of laying the foundations for a state based on democratic principles, the rule of law and fundamental freedoms; |
7. |
Stresses that the right to freedom of speech, both offline and online, is of fundamental importance to a free and democratic society as well as to the protection and promotion of other rights; emphasises that unrestricted access to information and communication and uncensored access to the internet (internet freedom) are universal rights and are indispensable for ensuring transparency and accountability in public life; |
8. |
Calls on the VP/HR, the EEAS and the Commission to continue to support Tunisia during this democratic transition process by giving priority to drawing up, in accordance with the objectives of the new European Neighbourhood Policy, a programme to support the reform of the security sector, in particular the police, and a programme to support the reform of the judicial system as part of the reform process conducted by the government, and to include therein a mechanism for civil society consultations and assessments; urges the EEAS to ensure that Parliament is duly informed of the progress of the current negotiations on the new EU-Tunisia action plan and the work of the EU-Tunisia Task Force; |
9. |
Asks the Tunisian Government and the Constituent Assembly to consider setting up, in accordance with international standards, and in particular the Paris Principles, a National Council for Human Rights endowed with mechanisms to defend and protect against human rights violations and empowered to accept individual applications and conduct independent investigations; |
10. |
Welcomes the report of the national commission investigating cases of fraud and corruption (CNICM), which was finally published on 11 November 2011, and considers that it is essential for the conclusions of that report to be acted upon, so as to enable the judicial authorities properly to investigate the 300 cases referred to them, half of which involve members of the former President’s inner circle; stresses that the CNICM’s conclusions also constitute an important contribution to the work of the newly elected Constituent Assembly, which began on 22 November 2011, bearing in mind that the new constitution must make a genuine break with the Ben Ali era; |
11. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the Commission, the EEAS, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the President of Tunisia, the Tunisian Government and the Constituent Assembly. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0038.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0154.
(3) OJ C 131 E, 5.6.2003, p. 147.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/129 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Support of an International Day of the Girl
P7_TA(2011)0593
Declaration of the European Parliament of 15 December 2011 in support of an International Day of the Girl
2013/C 168 E/18
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Rule 123 of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
recalling the 100th anniversary of International Women’s Day, which was established in 1911 to acknowledge and commemorate the social, political and economic achievements of women, |
B. |
recalling the United Nations decision, in 1975, to choose 8 March as International Women’s Day, the day on which to celebrate women’s contributions across the world, |
C. |
recognising that across the world, research has shown that girls are more likely to suffer from malnutrition, be subject to violence or intimidation; be trafficked, sold or coerced into the sex trade; be forced into an early marriage; become infected with HIV or suffer life-threatening conditions from a pregnancy which was not of their choosing, |
1. |
Supports the proposal that will be made by Canada at this year’s General Assembly for a UN Resolution that would proclaim 22 September as an International Day of the Girl; |
2. |
Calls on the European Union to support the UN Resolution for an International Day of the Girl; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward this declaration, together with the names of the signatories (1), to the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, to the Commission, to the Council and to the Parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) The list of signatories is published in Annex 1 to the Minutes of 15 December 2011 (P7_PV(2011)12-15(ANN1)).
II Information
INFORMATION FROM EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, OFFICES AND AGENCIES
European Parliament
Wednesday 14 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/130 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Numerical strength of standing committees
P7_TA(2011)0570
European Parliament decision of 14 December 2011 on the numerical strength of the standing committees (2011/2838(RSO))
2013/C 168 E/19
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the proposal by the Conference of Presidents, |
— |
having regard to its decision of 15 July 2009 on the numerical strength of the committees (1), |
— |
having regard to Rule 183 of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas there is a need for continuity in its business, |
B. |
whereas, following the entry into force of the protocol amending Protocol No 36 on transitional provisions, new Members are entitled to sit in the European Parliament and on its bodies in full enjoyment of their rights, |
1. |
Decides to amend the number of members of parliamentary committees as follows:
and to amend the number of members of parliamentary subcommittees as follows:
|
2. |
Decides, with reference to the decision of the Conference of Presidents of 9 July 2009 relating to the composition of Committee Bureaux, that the Committee Bureaux may consist of up to four vice-chairs; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission, for information. |
(1) OJ C 224 E, 19.8.2010, p. 34.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/132 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Numerical strength of delegations
P7_TA(2011)0571
European Parliament decision of 14 December 2011 on the numerical strength of the interparliamentary delegations, delegations to joint parliamentary committees and delegations to parliamentary cooperation committees and multilateral Parliamentary Assemblies (2011/2839(RSO))
2013/C 168 E/20
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the proposal by the Conference of Presidents, |
— |
having regard to its Decision of 14 September 2009 on the numerical strength of the interparliamentary delegations, delegations to joint parliamentary committees and delegations to parliamentary cooperation committees and multilateral Parliamentary Assemblies (1), |
— |
having regard to Rule 198 of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas there is a need for continuity in its business, |
B. |
whereas, following the entry into force of the protocol amending Protocol No 36 on transitional provisions, new Members are entitled to sit in the European Parliament and on its bodies in full enjoyment of their rights, |
1. |
Decides to amend the number of Members in the interparliamentary delegations as follows:
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission, for information. |
(1) OJ C 224 E, 19.8.2010, p. 36.
III Preparatory acts
EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
Tuesday 13 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/133 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Revision of the multiannual financial framework to address additional financing needs of the ITER project
P7_TA(2011)0547
European Parliament resolution of 13 December 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council amending the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 on budgetary discipline and sound financial management as regards the multiannual financial framework, to address additional financing needs of the ITER project (COM(2011)0226 - C7-0108/2011 - 2011/2080(ACI))
2013/C 168 E/21
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0226), |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (IIA of 17 May 2006) (1), |
— |
having regard to the Joint Conclusions of the budgetary trilogue held on 1 December 2011 (2), |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets and the opinion of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A7-0433/2011), |
A. |
whereas an additional EUR 1 300 million in commitment appropriations from the Union budget are required for the ITER project in 2012-2013; |
B. |
whereas, at the budgetary trilogue meeting of 1 December 2011, Parliament, the Council and the Commission agreed on the modalities for providing this additional financing to the ITER project; |
C. |
whereas that requires a revision of the IIA of 17 May 2006, so as to raise the ceilings for commitment appropriations under subheading 1a by EUR 650 million for the year 2012 and by EUR 190 million for the year 2013 in current prices; |
D. |
whereas it considers that all provisions of the IIA of 17 May 2006 continue to remain in force until the new regulation laying down the multiannual financial framework (MFF) enters into force, with the exception of the articles which have become obsolete following the entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon; |
E. |
whereas it deplores the fact that different interpretations, legal constraints and binding commitments have prevented the Council from entering swiftly into real political negotiations with the other branch of the budgetary authority; |
F. |
whereas there was constructive cooperation between the delegations of the two branches of the budgetary authority during the trilogue; |
1. |
Approves the decision annexed to this resolution; |
2. |
Emphasises that Parliament, the Council and the Commission agreed to the Joint Conclusions of the budgetary trilogue held on 1 December 2011 in their entirety; |
3. |
Deeply regrets the unilateral statement included in the Council minutes by six Member States intended to make a biased interpretation of the Joint Conclusions; |
4. |
Calls upon the Council to fully respect the Joint Conclusions; reminds the Council of its agreement to making full use of the provisions laid down in the Financial Regulation (3) and in the IIA of 17 May 2006 in order to make available, within the MFF commitment appropriation ceilings, the amount of EUR 360 million in the 2013 budget procedure; affirms that otherwise Parliament cannot guarantee its agreement to that amount; |
5. |
Urges the Commission to use to the full extent the provisions laid down in the Financial Regulation and in the IIA of 17 May 2006 when making concrete proposals on the amount of EUR 360 million within the 2013 Draft budget; |
6. |
Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
7. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annexes, to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(2) Annexed to this resolution.
(3) Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1).
Tuesday 13 December 2011
ANNEX I
JOINT CONCLUSIONS ON FINANCING OF ITER
Trilogue 1 December 2011
The European Parliament, the Council and the Commission reiterate the importance they attach to the ITER project for the European Union.
The European Parliament and the Council have taken note of the proposal made by the Commission (1) to amend the Interinstitutional Agreement as regards the Multiannual Financial Framework in order to provide the additional EUR 1 300 million commitment appropriations from the EU budget required for the ITER project in 2012-2013.
The European Parliament, the Council and the Commission agree to cover the EUR 1 300 million additional cost of the ITER project in 2012-2013 as follows:
— |
EUR 100 million already included in the 2012 budget on the ITER budget lines; |
— |
EUR 360 million in commitment appropriations will be made available in the 2013 budget procedure within the MFF commitment appropriations ceilings making full use of the provisions laid down in the Financial Regulation and in the IIA of 17 May 2006, excluding any further ITER-related revision of the MFF; |
— |
The ceilings for commitment appropriations of Heading 1a for the years 2012 and 2013 will be increased by an amount of EUR 840 million, of which EUR 650 million in 2012 and EUR 190 million in 2013. This increase will be offset by a corresponding decrease of the ceilings for commitment appropriations of Heading 2 (EUR 450 million for the year 2011) and Heading 5 (EUR 243 million for the year 2011 and EUR 147 million for the year 2012); |
— |
The 2013 ceiling for total payment appropriations will be increased by EUR 580 million offset by a corresponding decrease in the 2011 ceiling. |
The European Parliament and the Council agree to adopt the above mentioned revision of the Multiannual Financial Framework 2007-2013 before the end of 2011, according to their respective internal procedures.
The European Parliament and the Council invite the Commission to make concrete proposals on the amount of EUR 360 million within Draft Budget 2013.
(1) COM(2011)0226 of 20 April 2011.
Tuesday 13 December 2011
ANNEX II
DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
amending the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 on budgetary discipline and sound financial management as regards the multiannual financial framework, to address additional financing needs of the ITER project
(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2012/5/EU.)
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/135 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Draft amending budget No 7/2011: mobilisation of the EU Solidarity Fund - Spain and Italy
P7_TA(2011)0548
European Parliament resolution of 13 December 2011 on the Council position on Draft amending budget No 7/2011 of the European Union for the financial year 2011, Section III – Commission (17632/2011 – C7-0442/2011 – 2011/2301(BUD))
2013/C 168 E/22
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and in particular Article 314 thereof and to the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and in particular Article 106a thereof, |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (1), and in particular Articles 37 and 38 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2011, as definitively adopted on 15 December 2010 (2), |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (3), |
— |
having regard to Draft amending budget No 7/2011 of the European Union for the financial year 2011, which the Commission presented on 21 November 2011 (COM(2011)0796), |
— |
having regard to the Council position on Draft amending budget No 7/2011, which the Council established on 30 November 2011 (17632/2011 – C7-0442/2011), |
— |
having regard to Rules 75b and 75e of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0436/2011), |
A. |
whereas Draft amending budget No 7/2011 to the general budget 2011 aims at mobilising the EU Solidarity Fund (EUSF) for an amount of EUR 38 million in commitment and payment appropriations in order to mitigate the effects of the earthquake that hit Murcia, Spain, and of the flooding in the Veneto region, Italy, |
B. |
whereas the purpose of Draft amending budget No 7/2011 is to formally enter this budgetary adjustment into the 2011 budget, |
C. |
whereas the joint statement on payment appropriations annexed to the budget for the financial year 2011 foresaw the submission of an amending budget "if the appropriations entered in the 2011 budget are insufficient to cover expenditure", |
D. |
whereas the two branches of the budgetary authority committed themselves, through the joint statement on Draft amending budget No 7/2011 (4) adopted on 19 November 2011 in conciliation committee, to taking a decision before the end of 2011, |
E. |
whereas, in the same joint statement, Parliament and the Council agreed on the financing of Draft amending budget No 7/2011 by redeploying appropriations from rural development programmes, |
1. |
Takes note of Draft amending budget No 7/2011; |
2. |
Considers of great importance the quick release of financial assistance through the EUSF for those affected by natural catastrophes, and is therefore greatly concerned, in the case of flooding in the Veneto region, by the fact that the mobilisation of EUSF will only be effective 13 months after the torrential rainfall occurring at the end of October 2010; |
3. |
Calls on all involved parties in the Member States, i.e. both at local and regional level, and national authorities to improve assessment of needs and the coordination for future potential applications for mobilisation of the EUSF with a view to accelerating, as much as possible, the mobilisation of the EUSF; |
4. |
Emphasises, in that regard and in the specific case addressed by Draft amending Budget No 7/2011, that the two branches of the budgetary authority are taking their respective decision with the utmost urgency in order to guarantee a quick delivery of assistance to the affected regions; |
5. |
Approves, without amendment, the Council position on Draft amending budget No 7/2011 and instructs its President to declare that Amending budget No 7/2011 has been definitively adopted and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
6. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1.
(3) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0521.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/137 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Mobilisation of the EU Solidarity Fund: Spain (earthquake in Lorca) and Italy (Veneto flooding)
P7_TA(2011)0549
European Parliament resolution of 13 December 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Union Solidarity Fund, in accordance with point 26 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (COM(2011)0792 – C7-0424/2011 – 2011/2300(BUD))
2013/C 168 E/23
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0792 – C7-0424/2011), |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 26 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 2012/2002 of 11 November 2002 establishing the European Union Solidarity Fund (2), |
— |
having regard to the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008 on the Solidarity Fund, |
— |
having regard to the letter of the Committee on Regional Development, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0437/2011), |
1. |
Approves the decision annexed to this resolution; |
2. |
Recalls that point 26 of the IIA of 17 May 2006 provides that where there is scope for reallocating appropriations under the heading requiring additional expenditure, the Commission shall take this into account when making the necessary proposal; |
3. |
Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 311, 14.11.2002, p. 3.
Tuesday 13 December 2011
ANNEX
DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
on mobilisation of the European Union Solidarity Fund, in accordance with point 26 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management
(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2012/6/EU.)
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/138 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2011/002 Trentino-Alto Adige/Südtirol - Construction of buildings from Italy
P7_TA(2011)0550
European Parliament resolution of 13 December 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2011/002 IT/Trentino-Alto Adige/Südtirol Construction of buildings from Italy) (COM(2011)0480 – C7-0384/2011 – 2011/2279(BUD))
2013/C 168 E/24
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0480 – C7-0384/2011), |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation), |
— |
having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006, |
— |
having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0438/2011), |
A. |
whereas the European Union has set up legislative and budgetary instruments to provide additional individual support to workers who are suffering from the consequences of major structural changes in world trade patterns and to assist their long-term reintegration into the labour market, |
B. |
whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis, |
C. |
whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF, |
D. |
whereas Italy has requested assistance in respect of a case concerning 643 redundancies, of which 528 have been targeted for assistance, in 323 enterprises operating in the NACE Revision 2 Division 41 (‧Construction of buildings‧) (3) in the NUTS II region of Trentino-Alto Adige/Südtirol (ITD1 and ITD2) in Italy, |
E. |
whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation, |
1. |
Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates in this sense the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be within the framework of the upcoming review of the EGF and that greater efficiency and transparency will be achieved; |
2. |
Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have been made redundant as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the long-term reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market, in particular the most vulnerable and least qualified workers; |
3. |
Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; further stresses that the EGF assistance can co-finance only active labour market measures which lead to long-term employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors; deplores the fact that the EGF might provide an incentive for companies to replace their contractual workforce with a more flexible and short-term one; |
4. |
Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the compatibility and complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well; |
5. |
Notes that following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that it therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid there being transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives; |
6. |
Welcomes the foreseen reinforcement of the EGF budget line 04 05 01 by EUR 50 000 000 through Amending budget No 3/2011, which will be used to cover the amount needed for this application; |
7. |
Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution; |
8. |
Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
9. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(3) Regulation (EC) No 1893/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 establishing the statistical classification of economic activities NACE Revision 2 and amending Council Regulation (EEC) No 3037/90 as well as certain EC Regulations on specific statistical domains (OJ L 393, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
Tuesday 13 December 2011
ANNEX
DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2011/002 IT/Trentino-Alto Adige/Südtirol Construction of buildings from Italy)
(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2012/7/EU.)
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/140 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Right to information in criminal proceedings ***I
P7_TA(2011)0551
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 December 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the right to information in criminal proceedings (COM(2010)0392 – C7-0189/2010 – 2010/0215(COD))
2013/C 168 E/25
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0392), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 82(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0189/2010), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the contributions submitted by the Greek Parliament, the Spanish Congress of Deputies, the Italian Senate and the Portuguese Parliament on the draft legislative act, |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 8 December 2010 (1), |
— |
after consulting the Committee of the Regions, |
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 16 November 2011 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0408/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 48.
Tuesday 13 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0215
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2012/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the right to information in criminal proceedings
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2012/13/EU).
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/141 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr K. Pinxten - BE)
P7_TA(2011)0552
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Karel Pinxten as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0349/2011 – 2011/0814(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/26
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0349/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0417/2011), |
A. |
whereas Karel Pinxten fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU, |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Karel Pinxten as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/142 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr H. Otbo - DK)
P7_TA(2011)0553
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Henrik Otbo as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0345/2011 – 2011/0810(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/27
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0345/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0416/2011), |
A. |
whereas Henrik Otbo fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU, |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Henrik Otbo as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/142 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr J-F. Corona Ramón - ES)
P7_TA(2011)0554
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Juan-Francisco Corona Ramón as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0343/2011 – 2011/0808(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/28
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0343/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0422/2011), |
A. |
whereas Juan-Francisco Corona Ramón fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU; |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Juan-Francisco Corona Ramón as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/143 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr V. Itälä - FI)
P7_TA(2011)0555
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Ville Itälä as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0346/2011 – 2011/0811(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/29
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0346/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0418/2011), |
A. |
whereas Ville Itälä fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU; |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Ville Itälä as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/144 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr K. Cardiff - IE)
P7_TA(2011)0556
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Kevin Cardiff as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0347/2011 – 2011/0812(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/30
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0347/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0419/2011), |
A. |
whereas Kevin Cardiff fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU, |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Kevin Cardiff as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/144 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr P. Russo - IT)
P7_TA(2011)0557
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Pietro Russo as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0348/2011 – 2011/0813(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/31
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0348/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0420/2011), |
A. |
whereas Pietro Russo fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU, |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Pietro Russo as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/145 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr V. Caldeira - PT)
P7_TA(2011)0558
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Vítor Manuel da Silva Caldeira as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0344/2011 – 2011/0809(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/32
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0344/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0423/2011), |
A. |
whereas Vítor Manuel da Silva Caldeira fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU; |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Vítor Manuel da Silva Caldeira as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/146 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors (Mr H.G. Wessberg - SE)
P7_TA(2011)0559
European Parliament decision of 13 December 2011 on the nomination of Hans Gustaf Wessberg as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0342/2011 – 2011/0807(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/33
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0342/2011), |
— |
having regard to the fact that at its meeting of 23 November 2011 the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0415/2011), |
A. |
whereas Hans Gustaf Wessberg fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU; |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council's nomination of Hans Gustaf Wessberg as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/146 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
European Protection Order ***II
P7_TA(2011)0560
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 December 2011 on the Council position at first reading with a view to the adoption of a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the European protection order (15571/1/2011 – C7-0452/2011– 2010/0802(COD))
2013/C 168 E/34
(Ordinary legislative procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council position at first reading (15571/1/2011 – C7-0452/2011), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the initiative emanating from a group of Member States submitted to Parliament and the Council (00002/2010), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(7) and Article 82(1) (a) and (d) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 72 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the joint deliberations of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the Committee on Women's Rights and Gender Equality under Rule 51 of the Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the Committee on Women's Rights and Gender Equality (A7-0435/2011), |
1. |
Approves the Council position at first reading; |
2. |
Takes note of the Council statement annexed to this resolution; |
3. |
Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the Council position; |
4. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council, in accordance with Article 297(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
5. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
6. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) Texts adopted of 14.12.2010, P7_TA(2010)0470.
Tuesday 13 December 2011
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Statement of the Council on the comprehensive approach to the question of recognition of protection measures
The Council welcomes the adoption of the Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the European protection order, as an important instrument of the protection of the victims of crime in the European Union.
Considering the fact that this Directive is focused on protection measures taken in criminal matters, and given the different legal traditions in the Member States in this field, the Council is aware that this instrument will have to be complemented in the future by a similar mechanism for mutual recognition of protection measures taken in civil matters.
In this respect, the Council recalls that the proposal presented by the Commission on 18 May 2011 for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on mutual recognition of protection measures in civil matters is currently under examination in the preparatory bodies of the Council.
In line with its Resolution of 10 June 2011 on a Roadmap for strengthening the rights and protection of victims, in particular in criminal proceedings (see Measure "C"), the Council commits itself to continuing the examination of this proposal as a matter of priority. It also commits itself to ensure that this instrument will complement the provisions of the Directive on the European protection order, so that the combined scope of application of the two instruments enables the cooperation among the Member States, irrespective of the nature of their national systems, with respect to the highest possible number of protection measures for victims.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/148 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Single application procedure for residence and work ***II
P7_TA(2011)0561
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 December 2011 on the Council position at first reading with a view to the adoption of a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on a single application procedure for a single permit for third-country nationals to reside and work in the territory of a Member State and on a common set of rights for third-country workers legally residing in a Member State (13036/3/2011 – C7-0451/2011 – 2007/0229(COD))
2013/C 168 E/35
(Ordinary legislative procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council position at first reading (13036/3/2011 – C7-0451/2011), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 9 July 2008 (1), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions of 18 June 2008 (2), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (3) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2007)0638), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the common deliberation of the committee responsible, the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs, and the associated committee, the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, on 5 December 2011, |
— |
having regard to Rule 72 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A7-0434/2011), |
1. |
Approves the Council position at first reading; |
2. |
Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the Council position; |
3. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council, in accordance with Article 297(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
4. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 27, 3.2.2009, p. 114.
(2) OJ C 257, 9.10.2008, p. 20.
(3) Texts adopted of 24.3.2011, P7_TA(2011)0115.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/149 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
General Fisheries Commission for the Mediterranean Agreement Area ***II
P7_TA(2011)0562
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 December 2011 on the Council position at first reading with a view to the adoption of a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on certain provisions for fishing in the GFCM (General Fisheries Commission for the Mediterranean) Agreement area and amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 concerning management measures for the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea (12607/2/2011 – C7-0370/2011 – 2009/0129(COD))
2013/C 168 E/36
(Ordinary legislative procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council position at first reading (12607/2/2011 – C7-0370/2011), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 17 March 2010 (1), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading on the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2009)0477) (2), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 72 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0392/2011), |
1. |
Approves the Council position at first reading; |
2. |
Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the Council position; |
3. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council, in accordance with Article 297(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union |
4. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 354, 28.12.2010, p. 71.
(2) Texts adopted of 8.3.2011, P7_TA(2011)0079.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/150 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Annual accounts of certain types of companies as regards micro-entities ***II
P7_TA(2011)0563
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 December 2011 on the Council position at first reading with a view to the adoption of a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directive 78/660/EEC on the annual accounts of certain types of companies as regards micro-entities (10765/1/2011 – C7-0323/2011 – 2009/0035(COD))
2013/C 168 E/37
(Ordinary legislative procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council position at first reading (10765/1/2011 – C7-0323/2011), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 15 July 2009 (1), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (2) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2009)0083), |
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 23 November 2011 to approve Parliament’s position at second reading, in accordance with Article 294(8)(a) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Article 294(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 66 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0393/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at second reading hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 317, 23.12.2009, p. 67.
(2) OJ C 349 E, 22.12.2010, p. 111.
Tuesday 13 December 2011
P7_TC2-COD(2009)0035
Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 13 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2012/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directive 78/660/EEC on the annual accounts of certain types of companies as regards micro-entities
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2012/6/EU.)
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/151 |
Tuesday 13 December 2011
Provisions relating to financial management for certain Members States experiencing or threatened with serious difficulties with respect to their financial stability ***I
P7_TA(2011)0564
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 December 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 as regards certain provisions relating to financial management for certain Member States experiencing or threatened with serious difficulties with respect to their financial stability (COM(2011)0481 – C7-0218/2011 – 2011/0209(COD))
2013/C 168 E/38
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0481), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Articles 42 and 43 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0218/2011), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 27 October 2011 (1), |
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 28 November 2011 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0405/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading, hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) Not yet published in the Official Journal.
Tuesday 13 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0209
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 as regards certain provisions relating to financial management for certain Member States experiencing or threatened with serious difficulties with respect to their financial stability
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1312/2011.)
Wednesday 14 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/152 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance ***I
P7_TA(2011)0566
European Parliament legislative resolution of 14 December 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) (COM(2011)0446 – C7-0208/2011 – 2011/0193(COD))
2013/C 168 E/39
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0446), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 212(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0208/2011), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rules 55 and 46(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A7-0397/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0193
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 14 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 153/2012).
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/153 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Fruit juices and certain similar products intended for human consumption ***I
P7_TA(2011)0567
European Parliament legislative resolution of 14 December 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directive 2001/112/EC relating to fruit juices and certain similar products intended for human consumption (COM(2010)0490 – C7-0278/2010 – 2010/0254(COD))
2013/C 168 E/40
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0490), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 43(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0278/2010), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 19 January 2011 (1), |
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 18 November 2011 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the opinion of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0224/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 84, 17.3.2011, p. 45.
Wednesday 14 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0254
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 14 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2012/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directive 2001/112/EC relating to fruit juices and certain similar products intended for human consumption
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2012/12/EU).
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/154 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Use of phosphates and other phosphorous compounds in household laundry detergents ***I
P7_TA(2011)0568
European Parliament legislative resolution of 14 December 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 as regards the use of phosphates and other phosphorus compounds in household laundry detergents (COM(2010)0597 – C7-0356/2010 – 2010/0298(COD))
2013/C 168 E/41
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0597), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0356/2010), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 15 March 2011 (1), |
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 15 November 2011 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the opinion of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0246/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 132, 3.5.2011, p. 71.
Wednesday 14 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0298
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 14 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 as regards the use of phosphates and other phosphorous compounds in consumer laundry detergents and consumer automatic dishwasher detergents
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 259/2012).
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/155 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
EU-Morocco fisheries partnership agreement ***
P7_TA(2011)0569
European Parliament legislative resolution of 14 December 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of a Protocol between the European Union and the Kingdom of Morocco setting out the fishing opportunities and financial compensation provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Morocco (11226/2011 – C7-0201/2011 – 2011/0139(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/42
(Consent)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (11226/2011), |
— |
having regard to the draft Protocol between the European Union and the Kingdom of Morocco setting out the fishing opportunities and financial compensation provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Morocco (11225/2011), |
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 43(2) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0201/2011), |
— |
having regard to Rules 81 and 90(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Fisheries and the opinions of the Committee on Budgets and the Committee on Development (A7-0394/2011), |
1. |
Declines to consent to conclusion of the Protocol; |
2. |
Instructs its President to notify the Council that the Protocol cannot be concluded; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and the Kingdom of Morocco. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/155 |
Wednesday 14 December 2011
Appointment of a Member of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank: Mr Coeuré
P7_TA(2011)0572
European Parliament decision of 14 December 2011 on the Council recommendation for appointment of a Member of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank (17227/2011 – C7-0459/2011 – 2011/0819(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/43
(Consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council’s recommendation of 1 December 2011 (17227/2011), |
— |
having regard to Article 283(2), second subparagraph of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the European Council consulted Parliament (C7-0459/2011), |
— |
having regard to Rule 109 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A7-0443/2011), |
A. |
whereas, by letter of 1 December 2011, the European Council consulted the European Parliament on the appointment of Benoît Coeuré as a Member of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank for a term of office of eight years; |
B. |
whereas Parliament’s Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs then proceeded to evaluate the credentials of the nominee, in particular in view of the requirements laid down in Article 283(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) and in the light of the need for full independence of the European Central Bank pursuant to Article 130 TFEU, and whereas in carrying out this evaluation, the committee received a curriculum vitae from the candidate as well as his replies to the written questionnaire that was sent to him; |
C. |
whereas the committee subsequently held a one-and-a-half-hour hearing with the nominee on 12 December 2011, at which he made an opening statement and then responded to questions from the members of the committee; |
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council recommendation to appoint Benoît Coeuré as a Member of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the European Council, the Council and the governments of the Member States. |
Thursday 15 December 2011
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/157 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2009/019 FR/Renault from France
P7_TA(2011)0579
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2009/019 FR/Renault from France) (COM(2011)0420 – C7-0193/2011 – 2011/2158(BUD))
2013/C 168 E/44
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0420 – C7-0193/2011), |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation), |
— |
having regard to the trilogue procedure as provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006, |
— |
having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0396/2011), |
A. |
whereas the European Union has set up the appropriate legislative and budgetary instruments to provide additional support to workers who are suffering from the consequences of major structural changes in world trade patterns and to assist their reintegration into the labour market, |
B. |
whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis, |
C. |
whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF, |
D. |
whereas France has requested assistance in respect of a case concerning 4 445 redundancies, of which 3 582 have been targeted for assistance, in the enterprise Renault s.a.s. and seven of its suppliers from the automotive industry, |
E. |
whereas France's application does not cover the Renault workers who opted for the early retirement scheme, and to whom the EGF aid could therefore not be allocated under Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006, but who have seen their pension rights altered by the pension reform which has come into force in the meantime; whereas the efforts made by all parties involved to find a viable solution so that those former Renault workers can complement their pension rights should be noted; whereas in this regard, the efforts made by the French government, as well as the written engagement made by Renault should be underlined; whereas the constructive dialogue between all parties concerned should be continued until a satisfactory solution is found; |
F. |
whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation, |
1. |
Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates in this sense the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming review of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved; takes note, however, of the lengthy assessment period in respect of this particular application for the mobilisation of the EGF for Renault s.a.s and seven of its suppliers; |
2. |
Notes that the first results on the efficiency of the measures targeting the dismissed workers should soon be available; notes that the success rates are a key indicator of the efficiency of the EGF and calls on the Commission for strong and close monitoring and guidance in ensuring that the training on offer matches the local economic trends; |
3. |
Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market; |
4. |
Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; further stresses that the EGF-financed measures should lead to long-term employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors; |
5. |
Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well; |
6. |
Notes that following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines; |
7. |
Approves the decision annexed to this resolution; |
8. |
Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
9. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
Thursday 15 December 2011
ANNEX
DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2009/019 FR/Renault from France)
(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2012/16/EU.)
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/159 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
Public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents ***I
P7_TA(2011)0580
European Parliament legislative resolution of 15 December 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (recast) (COM(2008)0229 – C6-0184/2008 – 2008/0090(COD))
2013/C 168 E/45
(Ordinary legislative procedure: recast)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2008)0229), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 255(2) of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted its initial proposal to Parliament (C6-0184/2008), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication to Parliament and the Council entitled ‧Consequences of the entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon for ongoing interinstitutional decision-making procedures‧ (COM(2009)0665), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) and Article 15 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and in particular Articles 41 and 42 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (1), |
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs, the Committee on Petitions and the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0426/2011), |
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
2. |
Considers that procedure 2011/0073(COD) has lapsed as a result of the incorporation into procedure 2008/0090(COD) of the contents of the Commission proposal (COM(2011)0137); |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission |
Thursday 15 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2008)0090
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 15 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents defining the general principles and limits governing the right of access to documents of Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies [Am. 1]
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 15 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (1),
Whereas:
(1) |
A number of substantive changes are to be made to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (2). In the interest of clarity, that Regulation should be recast. Following the entry into force of the amended Treaty on the European Union (TEU) and of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), the right to access to documents covers all Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, including the European External Action Service, so that substantial changes are to be made to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (3), whereby the experience of the initial implementation of that Regulation, as well as of the relevant case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union and the European Court of Human Rights, should be taken into account. [Am. 2] |
(2) |
The second subparagraph of Article 1 TEU enshrines the concept of openness, stating that the Treaty marks a new stage in the process of creating an ever closer union among the peoples of Europe, in which decisions are taken as openly as possible and as closely as possible to the citizen. |
(3) |
Openness enables citizens to participate more closely in the decision-making process and ensures that the administration enjoys greater legitimacy and is more effective and more accountable to the citizen in a democratic system. Openness contributes to strengthening the principles of democracy, and, as outlined in Articles 9 to 12 TEU, as well as respect for fundamental rights as laid down in Article 6 of the EU Treaty TEU and in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the Charter) . [Am. 3] |
(3a) |
Transparency should also strengthen the principles of good administration in Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, as provided for by Article 41 of the Charter and by Article 298 TFEU. Internal administrative procedures should be defined accordingly and adequate financial and human resources should be made available to put the principle of openness into practice. [Am. 4] |
(3b) |
Openness enhances citizens' trust in Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies because it contributes to their knowledge of the Union's decision-making process and their respective rights thereunder. Openness also entails more transparency in the implementation of administrative and legislative procedures. [Am. 5] |
(3c) |
By emphasising the normative importance of the principle of transparency, this Regulation strengthens the Union's culture of the rule of law and therefore also contributes to the prevention of crime and criminal behaviour. [Am. 6] |
(4) |
The general principles and the limits on grounds of public or private interest governing the public right of access to documents have been laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, which became applicable on 3 December 2001 (4). [Am. 7] |
(5) |
A first assessment of the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 was made in a report published on 30 January 2004 (5). On 9 November 2005, the Commission decided to launch the process leading to the review of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001. In a Resolution adopted on 4 April 2006, the European Parliament has invited the Commission to submit a proposal amending the Regulation (6). On 18 April 2007, the Commission published a Green Paper on the review of the Regulation (7) and launched a public consultation. [Am. 8] |
(6) |
The purpose of this Regulation is to give the fullest possible effect to the right of public access to documents and to lay down the general principles which govern and limits on the exceptions to such access on grounds of public or private interest, in accordance with Article 255(2) of the EC Treaty Article 15(3) TFEU and in accordance with the provisions on openness of the Union's institutions, bodies, offices and agencies as laid down in Article 15(1) TFEU. Therefore, any other rules on access to documents should comply with this Regulation, subject to special provisions relating only to the Court of Justice of the European Union, the European Central Bank and the European Investment Bank when performing non-administrative tasks . [Am. 9] |
(7) |
Since the question of access to documents is not covered by provisions of the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, the institutions, offices, agencies and bodies should, as was already expressed in Declaration No 41 attached to the Final Act of the Treaty of Amsterdam, draw guidance from this Regulation as regards documents concerning the activities covered by that Treaty. |
(9) |
On 6 September 2006 the European Parliament and the Council adopted Regulation (EC) No 1367/2006 on the application of the provisions of the Aarhus Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-Making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters to Community institutions and bodies (8). With regard to access to documents containing environmental information, this Regulation should be consistent with Regulation (EC) No 1367/2006. |
(10) |
With regard to the disclosure of personal data, a clear relationship should be established between this Regulation and Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (9). Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies should treat personal data in compliance with the rights of data subjects as defined by Article 16 TFEU as well as by Article 8 of the Charter, by relevant Union law and by the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union. [Am. 10] |
(11) |
Clear rules should be established regarding the disclosure of documents originating from the Member States and of documents of third parties which are part of judicial proceedings files or obtained by the institutions , bodies, offices or agencies by virtue of specific powers of investigation conferred upon them by EC Union law. [Am. 11] |
(12) |
Wider In compliance with Article 15(3) TFEU, full access should be granted to documents in cases where, according to the Treaties, the institutions are acting in their legislative capacity, including under delegated powers, while at the same time preserving the effectiveness of the institutions' decision-making process. Such documents should be made directly accessible to the greatest possible extent. in accordance with Article 290 TFEU, and under implementing powers in accordance with Article 291 TFEU when adopting measures of general scope. Preparatory legislative documents and all related information on the different stages of the interinstitutional procedure, such as Council working group documents, names and positions of Member States' delegations acting as Members of the Council and first-reading trilogue documents, should in principle be made immediately and directly accessible to the public on the internet . [Am. 12] |
(12a) |
Legislative texts should be drafted in a clear and understandable way and published in the Official Journal of the European Union. [Am. 13] |
(12b) |
Better law-making practices, drafting models and techniques shared by the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies should be agreed by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission in accordance with Article 295 TFEU and with this Regulation, and published in the Official Journal of the European Union, in order to improve the principle of transparency by design and that of legal clarity of Union documents. [Am. 14] |
(12c) |
Documents relating to non- legislative procedures, such as binding measures or measures dealing with internal organisation, administrative or budgetary acts, or of a political nature (such as conclusions, recommendations or resolutions) should be easily and as far as possible directly accessible in compliance with the principle of good administration outlined in Article 41 of the Charter. [Am. 15] |
(12d) |
For each category of document, the institution, body, office or agency responsible should make accessible to citizens the workflow of the internal procedures to be followed, which organisational units would be in charge, as well their remit, the deadlines set and the office to be contacted. The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies should duly take into account the recommendations of the European Ombudsman. They should agree, in compliance with Article 295 TFEU, on common guidelines as to the way in which each organisational unit should register the internal documents, classify them in case of possible prejudice to Union interests and archive them for temporary or historical needs according to the principles outlined in this Regulation. They should inform the public in a consistent and coordinated way of the measures adopted to implement this Regulation, and train their staff to assist citizens in exercising their rights under this Regulation. [Am. 16] |
(13) |
Transparency in the legislative process is of utmost importance for citizens. Therefore, institutions should actively disseminate documents which are part of the legislative process and improve their communication with potential applicants. Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies should make publicly accessible by default on their websites as many categories of documents as possible . Active dissemination of documents should also be encouraged in other fields. [Am. 17] |
(13a) |
In order to improve openness and transparency in the legislative process, an interinstitutional register of lobbyists and other interested parties should be agreed by the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies. [Am. 18] |
(15) |
On account of their highly sensitive content, certain documents should be given special treatment. Arrangements for informing the European Parliament of the content of such documents should be made through interinstitutional agreement. [Am. 19] |
(16) |
In order to bring about greater openness in the work of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies , access to documents should be granted by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission not only to documents drawn up by the institutions by them , but also to documents received by them. In this context, it is recalled that Declaration No 35 attached to the Final Act of the Treaty of Amsterdam provides that A Member State may request the Commission or the Council the institutions, bodies, offices or agencies not to communicate to third parties outside the institutions, bodies, offices or agencies themselves a document originating from that State without its prior agreement. [Am. 20] |
(16a) |
The Court of Justice of the European Union has specified that the requirement for Member States to be consulted in relation to requests for access to documents originating from them does not give them a right of veto, or the right to invoke national laws or provisions, and that the institution, body, office or agency receiving such a request may refuse access only on the grounds of the exceptions in this Regulation (10). [Am. 21] |
(17) |
In principle, All documents of the institutions should be accessible to the public. However, Exceptions to this principle should be made to protect certain public and private interestsshould be protected by way of exceptions. The institutions should be entitled to protect their internal consultations and deliberations where necessary to safeguard their ability to carry out their tasks. , but such exceptions should be governed by a transparent system of rules and procedures, and the overall goal should be the implementation of citizens' fundamental right of access. In assessing the exceptions, the institutions should take account of the principles in Community Union legislation concerning the protection of personal data, in all areas of Union activities. [Am. 22] |
(18) |
All rules concerning access to documents of the institutions should be in conformity with this Regulation. Due to the fact that this Regulation directly implements Article 15 TFEU as well as Article 42 of the Charter, the defined principles of and limits on access to documents should prevail over any rules, measures or practices adopted under a different legal basis by an institution, body, office or agency and introducing additional or stricter exceptions than the ones provided for in this Regulation. [Am. 23] |
(19) |
In order to ensure that the right of access is fully respected, a two-stage administrative procedure should apply, with the additional possibility of court proceedings or complaints to the European Ombudsman. |
(20) |
Each institution, body, office and agency should take the measures necessary to inform the public of the provisions in force and to train its staff to assist citizens exercising their rights under this Regulation. In order to make it easier for citizens to exercise their rights, each institution, body, office or agency should provide access to a register of documents. |
(21) |
Even though it is neither the object nor the effect of this Regulation to amend national legislation on access to documents, it is nevertheless clear that, by virtue of the principle of loyal cooperation which governs relations between the institutions and the Member States, Member States should take care not to hamper the proper application of this Regulation and should respect the security rules of the institutions. |
(22) |
This Regulation is without prejudice to existing rights of access to documents for Member States, judicial authorities or investigative bodies. [Am. 24] |
(23) |
In accordance with Article 255(3) of the EC Treaty Article 15(3) TFEU and the principles and rules outlined in this Regulation , each institution , body, office and agency should lay down specific provisions regarding access to its documents in its rules of procedure, as well as to documents relating to its administrative tasks , [Am. 25] |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Purpose
The purpose of this Regulation is:
(a) |
to define , in accordance with Article 15 TFEU, the principles, conditions and limits on grounds of public or private interest governing the right of access to European Parliament, Council and Commission (hereinafter referred to as «the institutions») documents provided for in Article 255 of the EC Treaty in such a way as of Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, in such a way as to grant the public the widest possible access to such documents; [Am. 26] |
(b) |
to establish rules ensuring the easiest possible exercise of this right; |
(c) |
to promote transparent and good administrative practice on in order to improve access to documents , and in particular the overall goals of greater transparency, accountability, and democracy . [Am. 27] |
Article 2
Beneficiaries and scope
1. Any natural or legal person or any association of legal or natural persons shall have a right of access to documents of the Union institutions , bodies, offices and agencies , subject to the principles, conditions and limits defined in this Regulation.
2. This Regulation shall apply to all documents held by an institution, namely, documents drawn up or received by it and in its possession concerning a matter relating to the policies, activities and decisions falling within its sphere of responsibility, in all areas of activity of the European Union.
3. Without prejudice to Articles 4 and 9, documents shall be made accessible to the public either following a written application or directly in electronic form or through a register. In particular, documents drawn up or received in the course of a legislative procedure shall be made directly accessible in accordance with Article 12.
4. Sensitive documents as defined in Article 9(1) shall be subject to special treatment in accordance with that Article.
5. This Regulation shall not apply to documents submitted to Courts by parties other than the institutions.
6. Without prejudice to specific rights of access for interested parties established by EC law, documents forming part of the administrative file of an investigation or of proceedings concerning an act of individual scope shall not be accessible to the public until the investigation has been closed or the act has become definitive. Documents containing information gathered or obtained from natural or legal persons by an institution in the framework of such investigations shall not be accessible to the public.
7. This Regulation shall be without prejudice to rights of public access to documents held by the institutions which might follow from instruments of international law or acts of the institutions implementing them. [Am. 28]
Article 2a
Scope
1. This Regulation shall apply to all documents held by a Union institution, body, office and agency, that is to say documents drawn up or received by it and in its possession, in all areas of activity of the Union. This Regulation shall apply to the Court of Justice of the European Union, the European Central Bank and the European Investment Bank, only in the course of the performance of their administrative tasks.
2. Documents shall be made accessible to the public either in electronic form in the Official Journal of the European Union, or in an official register of an institution, body, office or agency, or following a written application. The documents drawn up or received in the course of a legislative procedure shall be made directly accessible in accordance with Article 12.
3. This Regulation shall be without prejudice to enhanced rights of public access to documents held by the institutions, bodies, offices or agencies which might derive from instruments of international law or acts of the institutions implementing them or by the law of the Member States. [Am. 29]
Article 3
Definitions
For the purpose of this Regulation:
(a) |
"document"means shall mean any data content whatever its medium (written on paper or stored in electronic form or as a sound, visual or audiovisual recording) drawn-up by an institution and formally transmitted to one or more recipients or otherwise registered, or received by an institution; data concerning a matter falling within the sphere of responsibility of a Union institution, body, office or agency. Data contained in electronic storage, processing and retrieval systems, are documents including external systems used for the work of that institution, body, office or agency, constitute a document, notably if they can be extracted in the form of a printout or electronic-format copy using any reasonably the available tools for the exploitation of the system concerned . An institution, body, office or agency that intends to create a new electronic storage system, or to substantially change an existing system, shall evaluate the likely impact on the right of access, ensure that the right of access is guaranteed as a fundamental right, and act so as to promote the objective of transparency. The functions for the retrieval of information stored in electronic storage systems shall be adapted in order to satisfy requests from the public; |
(aa) |
"classified documents" shall mean documents which have been totally or partially classified in accordance with Article 3a(1); |
(ab) |
"legislative act" shall include documents drawn up or received in the course of legislative procedures for the adoption of legislative acts, including measures of general application under delegated and implementing powers, and acts of general application which are legally binding in or on the Member States; |
(ac) |
"administrative tasks" shall mean measures dealing with the organisational, administrative or budgetary matters of the institution, body, office or agency concerned; |
(ad) |
"archive system" shall mean a tool or a procedure of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies for managing in a structured way the filing of all their documents referring to an ongoing or recently concluded procedure; |
(ae) |
"historical archives" shall mean that part of the archives of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies which has been selected, on the terms laid down in point (a), for permanent preservation. |
A detailed list of all the categories of acts covered by the definitions in points (a) to (ac) shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union and on the internet sites of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, which shall also agree and publish their common criteria for archiving;
(b) |
"third party"means shall mean any natural or legal person, or any entity outside the institution, body, office or agency concerned, including the Member States, other Community Union or non-Community non-Union institutions and bodies and third countries. [Am. 30] |
Article 3a
Procedure for the classification and declassification of documents
1. When grounds of public policy under Article 4(1) exist, and without prejudice to parliamentary scrutiny at Union and national level, an institution, body, office or agency shall classify a document where its disclosure would undermine the protection of the essential interests of the Union or of one or more of the Member States, notably in public security, defence and military matters. A document may be partially or totally classified. Documents shall be classified as follows:
(a) "EU TOP SECRET" :
this classification shall be applied only to information and material the unauthorised disclosure of which could cause exceptionally grave prejudice to the essential interests of the Union or of one or more of the Member States;(b) "EU SECRET" :
this classification shall be applied only to information and material the unauthorised disclosure of which could seriously harm the essential interests of the Union or of one or more of the Member States;(c) "EU CONFIDENTIAL" :
this classification shall be applied to information and material the unauthorised disclosure of which could harm the essential interests of the Union or of one or more of the Member States;(d) "EU RESTRICTED" :
this classification shall be applied to information and material the unauthorised disclosure of which could be disadvantageous to the interests of the Union or of one or more of the Member States.2. Documents shall be classified only when necessary. If possible, originators shall specify on classified documents a date or period by which or by the end of which the contents may be downgraded or declassified. Otherwise, they shall review the documents at least every five years, in order to ensure that the original classification remains necessary. The classification shall be clearly and correctly indicated, and shall be maintained only for as long as the information requires protection. The responsibility for classifying documents and for any subsequent downgrading or declassification rests with the institution, body, office or agency which originated or which received the classified document from a third party or from another institution, body, office or agency.
3. Without prejudice to the right of access by other Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, classified documents shall be released to third parties with the consent of the originator. When more than one institution, body, office or agency is involved in the processing of a classified document, the same classification shall be granted and mediation shall be initiated if they have a different appreciation of the protection to be granted. Documents relating to legislative procedures shall not be classified; implementing measures shall be classified before their adoption insofar as the classification is necessary and aimed at preventing an adverse effect on the measure itself. International agreements dealing with the sharing of confidential information concluded on behalf of the Union shall not give any right to a third country or international organisation to prevent the European Parliament from having access to that confidential information.
4. Applications for access to classified documents under the procedures laid down in Articles 7 and 8 shall be handled only by those persons who have a right to acquaint themselves with those documents. Those persons shall also assess which references to classified documents may be made in the public register.
5. Classified documents shall be recorded in a register of the institution, body, office or agency concerned, or released, with the consent of the originator.
6. An institution, body, office or agency which decides to refuse access to a classified document shall give the reasons for its decision in a manner which does not harm the interests protected by the exceptions laid down in Article 4(1).
7. Without prejudice to national parliamentary scrutiny, Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that, when handling applications for Union classified documents, the principles set out in this Regulation are respected.
8. The rules of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies concerning classified documents shall be made public. [Am. 31]
Article 4
Exceptions
1. The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall refuse access to a document where disclosure would undermine the protection of the public interest as regards:
(a) |
public security including the safety of natural or legal persons of the Union or of one or more of the Member States ; [Am. 32] |
(b) |
defence and military matters; |
(c) |
international relations; |
(d) |
the financial, monetary or economic policy of the Community Union or a Member State; [Am. 33] |
(e) |
the environment, such as breeding sites of rare species. |
2. The institutions , bodies, offices and agencies shall refuse access to a document where disclosure would undermine the protection of: [Am. 34]
(a) |
commercial interests of a natural or legal person; |
(b) |
intellectual property rights; |
(c) |
legal advice and court, arbitration and dispute settlement proceedings; relating to court proceedings ; [Am. 35] |
(d) |
the purpose of inspections, investigations and audits; |
(e) |
the objectivity and impartiality of selection public procurement procedures until a decision has been taken by the contracting institution, body, office or agency concerned, or the proceedings of a selection board leading to the recruitment of staff until a decision has been taken by the appointing authority . [Am. 36] |
3. Access to the following documents drawn up by an institution, body, office or agency for internal use or received by it relating to a matter where it has not yet taken a decision shall be refused only if their disclosure would , due to their content and the objective circumstances of the situation, manifestly and seriously undermine the decision-making process.of the institutions:
(a) |
documents relating to a matter where the decision has not been taken; |
(b) |
documents containing opinions for internal use as part of deliberations and preliminary consultations within the institutions concerned, even after the decision has been taken. [Am. 37] |
4. The exceptions under paragraphs (2) and (3) shall apply unless there is an When balancing the public interest in disclosure under paragraphs (1) to (3), an overriding public interest in disclosure. As regards paragraph 2(a) an overriding public interest in disclosure shall be deemed to exist where the information document requested relates to the protection of fundamental rights and the rule of law, the sound management of public funds, or the right to live in a healthy environment, including in terms of emissions into the environment. An institution, body, office or agency invoking one of the exceptions must make an objective and individual assessment and show that the risk to the interest protected is foreseeable and not purely hypothetical, and define how access to the document in question could specifically and effectively undermine the interest protected. [Am. 38]
4a. Documents the disclosure of which would pose a risk to environmental protection, such as those relating to the breeding sites of rare species, shall only be disclosed in conformity with Regulation (EC) No 1367/2006. [Am. 39]
5. Names, titles and functions of public office holders, civil servants and interest representatives in relation with their professional activities shall be disclosed unless, given the particular circumstances, disclosure would adversely affect the persons concerned. Other personal data shall be disclosed in accordance with the conditions regarding lawful processing of such data laid down in EC legislation on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data. Personal data shall not be disclosed if such disclosure would harm the privacy or the integrity of the person concerned. Such harm shall not be deemed to be caused:
— |
if the data relate solely to the professional activities of the person concerned unless, given the particular circumstances, there is reason to assume that disclosure would adversely affect that person; |
— |
if the data relate solely to a public person unless, given the particular circumstances, there is reason to assume that disclosure would adversely affect that person or other persons connected with him or her; |
— |
if the data have already been published with the consent of the person concerned. |
Personal data shall nevertheless be disclosed if an overriding public interest requires disclosure. In such a case, the institution, body, office or agency concerned shall be required to specify the public interest. It shall give reasons why, in the specific case, the public interest outweighs the interests of the person concerned.
Where an institution, body, office or agency refuses access to a document on the basis of this paragraph, it shall consider whether it is possible to grant partial access to that document. [Am. 40]
6. If only parts of the requested document are covered by any of the exceptions, the remaining parts of the document shall be released.
7. The exceptions as laid down in this Article shall only apply for the period during which protection is justified on the basis of the content of the document. not apply to documents transmitted within the framework of procedures leading to a legislative act or delegated or implementing act of general application. Nor shall the exceptions apply to documents provided to institutions, bodies, offices and agencies for the purpose of influencing policy-making by lobbyists and other interested parties. In the case of documents covered by the exceptions relating to the protection of personal data or commercial interests and in the case of sensitive documents, The exceptions may if necessary, continue to apply after this period. shall only apply for as long as is justified by the content of the document and in any event for a maximum period of 30 years. [Am. 41]
7a. An institution, body, office or agency may grant privileged access to the documents covered by paragraphs (1) to (3) for the purpose of research. If privileged access is granted, the information shall only be released subject to appropriate restrictions regarding its use. [Am. 42]
Article 5
Consultations Consultation of third parties
1. As regards third-party documents, the institutions , bodies, offices and agencies shall consult the third party with a view to assessing whether an exception referred to in Article 4 is applicable, unless it is clear that the document shall or shall not be disclosed.
2. Where an application concerns a document originating from a Member State, other than documents transmitted within the framework of procedures leading to a legislative act or a non-legislative act delegated or implementing act of general application, the authorities of that Member State shall be consulted where there is any doubt as to whether the document is covered by one of the exceptions . The institution holding the document shall disclose it unless the Member State gives reasons for withholding it, based on the exceptions referred to in Article 4, or on specific provisions in its own legislation preventing disclosure of the document concerned. The institution shall appreciate the adequacy of reasons given by the Member State insofar as they are based on exceptions laid down in this Regulation. and take a decision on the basis of its own judgment as to whether the exceptions cover the document concerned.
3. Where a Member State receives a request for a document in its possession, which originates from an institution, body, office or agency, unless it is clear that the document shall or shall not be disclosed, the Member State shall consult with the institution, body office or agency concerned in order to take a decision that does not jeopardise the objectives of this Regulation. The Member State may instead refer the request to the institution, body office or agency concerned. [Am. 43]
Article 5a
Legislative acts
1. In compliance with the democratic principles outlined in Articles 9 to 12 TEU and with the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union, institutions acting in their legislative capacity, including under delegated and implementing powers, as well as Member States when acting in their capacity as Members of the Council, shall grant the widest possible access to documents relating to their activities.
2. Documents relating to legislative programmes, preliminary civil society consultations, impact assessments and any other preparatory documents linked to a legislative procedure, as well as documents relating to the implementation of Union law and policies linked to a legislative procedure, shall be accessible on a user-friendly and coordinated interinstitutional site and published in a special electronic series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
3. During the legislative procedure, each institution, body, office or agency associated in the decision-making process shall publish its preparatory documents and all related information, including legal opinions, in a special series of the Official Journal of the European Union as well on a common internet site reproducing the lifecycle of the procedure concerned.
4. Once adopted, legislative acts shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union as provided for by Article 13. [Am. 44]
Article 6
Applications
1. Applications for access to a document shall be made in any written form, including electronic form, in one of the languages referred to in Article 55(1) TEU and in a sufficiently precise manner to enable the institution to identify the document. The applicant is not obliged to state reasons for the application. [Am. 45]
2. If an application is not sufficiently precise or if the requested documents cannot be identified, the institution , body, office or agency concerned shall, within 15 working days, ask the applicant to clarify the application and shall assist the applicant in doing so, for example, by providing information on the use of the public registers of documents. The time limits provided for under Articles 7 and 8 shall start to run when the institution, body, office or agency concerned has received the requested clarification. [Am. 46]
3. In the event of an application relating to a very long document or to a very large number of documents, the institution, body, office or agency concerned may confer with the applicant informally, with a view to finding a fair and practical solution.
4. The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall provide information and assistance to citizens on how and where applications for access to documents can be made.
Article 7
Processing of initial applications
1. An application for access to a document shall be handled promptly. An acknowledgement of receipt shall be sent to the applicant. Within 15 working days from registration of the application, the institution, body, office or agency concerned shall either grant access to the document requested and provide access in accordance with Article 10 within that period or, in a written reply, state the reasons for a total or partial refusal and inform the applicant of his or her right to make a confirmatory application in accordance with paragraph 4.
2. In exceptional cases, for example in the event of an application relating to a very long document or to a very large number of documents, the time limit provided for in paragraph 1 may be extended by only once for a maximum period of 15 working days, provided that the applicant is notified in advance and that detailed reasons are given. [Am. 47]
3. In the event of a total or partial refusal The institution, body, office or agency concerned shall notify the applicant whether, and if so when, partial or full access to the document is likely to be possible at a later time.
The applicant may, within 15 working days of receiving a reply from the institution, body, office or agency concerned, make a confirmatory application asking it to reconsider its position. [Am. 48]
4. Failure by the institution, body, office or agency to reply within the prescribed time limit shall entitle the applicant to make a confirmatory application.
4a. Each institution, body, office and agency shall nominate a person responsible for checking that all the time limits laid down in this Article are duly met. [Am. 49]
Article 8
Processing of confirmatory applications
1. A confirmatory application shall be handled promptly. Within 30 working days a maximum of 15 working days from registration of such an application, the institution , body, office or agency concerned shall either grant access to the document requested and provide access in accordance with Article 10 within that period or, in a written reply, state the reasons for a total or partial refusal. In the event of a total or partial refusal, that institution , body, office or agency shall inform the applicant of the remedies open to him or her. [Am. 50]
2. In exceptional cases, for example in the event of an application relating to a very long document or to a very large number of documents, the time limit provided for in paragraph 1 may be extended by only once for a maximum period of 15 working days, provided that the applicant is notified in advance and that detailed reasons are given. [Am. 51]
3. In the event of a total or partial refusal, the applicant may bring proceedings before the General Court against the institution, body, office or agency and/or make a complaint to the European Ombudsman, under the conditions laid down in Articles 263 and 228 TFEU, respectively.
4. Failure by the institution , body, office or agency to reply within the prescribed time limit shall be considered as a definitive negative reply and shall entitle the applicant to institute court proceedings against the institution, body, office or agency and/or make a complaint to the European Ombudsman, under the relevant provisions of the EC Treaty Treaties . [Am. 52]
Article 8a
Fresh applications
If, after receiving the documents, the applicant requests further documents from an institution, body, office or agency, that request shall be dealt with as a fresh application in accordance with Articles 7 and 8. [Am. 53]
Article 9
Treatment of sensitive documents
1. Sensitive documents are documents originating from the institutions or the agencies established by them, from Member States, third countries or International Organisations, classified as «TRÈS SECRET/TOP SECRET», «SECRET» or «CONFIDENTIEL» in accordance with the rules of the institution concerned, which protect essential interests of the European Union or of one or more of its Member States in the areas covered by Article 4(1)(a), notably public security, defence and military matters.
2. Applications for access to sensitive documents under the procedures laid down in Articles 7 and 8 shall be handled only by those persons who have a right to acquaint themselves with those documents. These persons shall also, without prejudice to Article 11(2), assess which references to sensitive documents could be made in the public register.
3. Sensitive documents shall be recorded in the register or released only with the consent of the originator.
4. An institution which decides to refuse access to a sensitive document shall give the reasons for its decision in a manner which does not harm the interests protected in Article 4.
5. Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that when handling applications for sensitive documents the principles in this Article and Article 4 are respected.
6. The rules of the institutions concerning sensitive documents shall be made public.
7. The Commission and the Council shall inform the European Parliament regarding sensitive documents in accordance with arrangements agreed between the institutions. [Am. 54]
Article 10
Access following an application
1. The applicant shall have access to documents either by consulting them on the spot or by receiving a copy including, where available, an electronic copy, according to the applicant's preference.
2. If a document is publicly available and is easily accessible to the applicant, the institution, body, office or agency concerned may fulfil its obligation of granting access to documents by explaining to the applicant how to obtain the requested document.
3. Documents shall be supplied in an existing version and format (including electronically or in an alternative format such as Braille, large print or tape) with full regard to the applicant's preference.
3a. The content of a document shall be available without discrimination on the grounds of visual impairment, working language or operating system platform. Institutions, offices, bodies and agencies shall provide for actual access by an applicant to the content of documents without technical discrimination. [Am. 55]
4. The cost of producing and sending copies may be charged to the applicant. Such a charge shall not exceed the actual cost of producing and sending the copies. Consultation on the spot, copies of fewer than 20 A4 pages 50 A4 pages and direct access in electronic form or through the register shall be free of charge. [Am. 56]
5. This Regulation shall not derogate from specific modalities governing access laid down in Union or national law, such as the payment of a fee.
Article 11
Registers
1. To make citizens' rights under this Regulation effective, each institution, body, office and agency shall provide public access to a register of documents. Access to the register should be provided in electronic form. References to documents shall be recorded in the register without delay.
2. For each document, the register shall contain a reference number (including, where applicable, the interinstitutional reference), the subject matter and/or a short description of the content of the document and the date on which it was received or drawn up and recorded in the register. References shall be made in a manner which does not undermine the protection of the interests in Article 4.
3. The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall immediately take the measures necessary to establish a register which shall be operational by 3 June 2002 common interface for the institutional registers in order to ensure coordination between the registers . [Am. 57]
Article 12
Direct access to documents
1. Documents The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall make documents directly accessible to the public in electronic form or through registers, particularly those drawn up or received in the course of procedures for the adoption of EU Union legislative acts or delegated and implementing acts of general application shall, subject to Articles 4 and 9, be made directly accessible to the public . [Am. 58]
2. Where possible, other documents, notably documents relating to the development of policy or strategy, shall be made directly accessible in electronic form.
3. Where direct access is not given through the register, the register shall as far as possible indicate where the document is located.
4. Each institution, body, office and agency shall define in its rules of procedure which other categories of documents are shall be proactively made directly accessible to the public. [Am. 59]
Article 13
Publication in the Official Journal
1. In addition to the acts referred to in Article 297(1) and (2) TFEU, the following documents shall, subject to Article 4 of this Regulation, be published in the Official Journal of the European Union:
(a) |
Commission proposals and initiatives of a group of Member States based on Article 76 TFEU; |
(b) |
common positions adopted by the Council in accordance with the procedures procedure referred to in Articles 251 and 252 of the EC Treaty Article 294 TFEU and the reasons underlying those positions, as well as the European Parliament's positions in these procedures; [Am. 60] |
(c) |
acts adopted in accordance with Article 25 TEU; |
(f) |
international agreements concluded by the Community or European Union in accordance with Article 24 of the EU Treaty Article 37 TEU and Articles 207 and 218 TFEU . [Am. 61] |
2. As far as possible, the following documents shall be published in the Official Journal:
(a) |
initiatives presented by a Member State or the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy pursuant to Article 30 TEU; |
(c) |
acts other than those referred to in Article 297(1) and (2) TFEU, recommendations and opinions. |
3. Each institution, body, office and agency may in its rules of procedure establish which further documents shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 14
Information
1. Each institution, body, office and agency shall take the requisite measures to inform the public of the rights they enjoy under this Regulation.
2. The Member States shall cooperate with the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies in providing information to the citizens.
Article 14a
Information Officer
1. Each general administrative unit within each institution, body, office and agency shall appoint an Information Officer who shall be responsible for ensuring compliance with this Regulation and good administrative practice within that administrative unit.
2. The Information Officer shall determine which information it is expedient to give the public concerning:
(a) |
the implementation of this Regulation; |
(b) |
good practice; |
and shall ensure the dissemination of that information in an appropriate form and manner.
3. The Information Officer shall assess whether the services within his or her general administrative unit follow good practice.
4. The Information Officer may redirect the person who requires the information to another general administrative unit if the information in question falls outside the remit of that unit and within the remit of another unit within the same institution, body, office or agency, provided that the other unit in question is in possession of such information. [Am. 62]
Article 14b
Principle of good and open administration
In the transitional period before the adoption of the rules as envisaged by Article 298 TFEU and based on the requirements of Article 41 of the Charter, the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall, on the basis of the Code of Good Administrative Behaviour, adopt and publish general guidelines on the scope of the obligations of confidentiality and professional secrecy set out in Article 339 TFEU, the obligations arising from sound and transparent administration and the protection of personal data in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (11). Those guidelines shall also define the sanctions applicable in the event of failure to comply with this Regulation in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the European Union, the Conditions of Employment of other servants of the European Union and in the internal rules of the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies. [Am. 63]
Article 15
Administrative transparency practice in the institutions , bodies, offices and agencies [Am. 64]
1. The institutions, offices, bodies and agencies shall develop good administrative practices in order to facilitate the exercise of the right of access guaranteed by this Regulation.
1a. The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall inform citizens, in a fair and transparent way, about their organisational chart by indicating the remit of their internal units, the internal workflow and indicative deadlines of the procedures falling within their remit, and the services to which citizens may refer to obtain support, information or administrative redress. [Am. 65]
2. The institutions, bodies, offices and agencies shall establish an interinstitutional committee to examine best practice, address possible conflicts and discuss future developments on public access to documents.
2a. Documents relating to the European Union budget, its implementation and beneficiaries of Union funds and grants shall be public and accessible to citizens.
Such documents shall also be accessible via a specific website and database, and on a database dealing with financial transparency in the Union. [Am. 66]
Article 16
Reproduction of documents
This Regulation shall be without prejudice to any existing rules on copyright which may limit a third party's right to obtain copies of documents or toreproduce or exploit released documents. [Am. 67]
Article 17
Reports
Each institution, body, office and agency shall publish annually a report for the preceding year including the number of cases in which access to documents was refused, the reasons for such refusals and the number of sensitive documents not recorded in the register.
1a. |
By … (12), at the latest, the Commission shall publish a report on the implementation of this Regulation and shall make recommendations including, if appropriate, proposals for the revision of this Regulation which are necessitated by changes in the current situation and an action programme of measures to be taken by the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies. [Am. 69] |
Article 18
Repeal
Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 is repealed with effect from […].
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in the Annex.
Article 19
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at,
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) Position of the European Parliament of 15 December 2011.
(2) OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43.
(3) OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43.
(4) OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43.
(5) COM(2004) 45.
(6) [ …]
(7) COM(2007) 185.
(8) OJ L 264, 25.9.2006, p. 13.
(10) Judgment of 18 December 2007 in case C-64/05 P, Sweden v Commission, ECR 2007 p. I-11389.
(12) Two years after the entry into force of this Regulation.
Thursday 15 December 2011
ANNEX
CORRELATION TABLE (1)
Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 |
This Regulation |
Article 1 |
Article 1 |
Article 2(1) |
Article 2(1) |
Article 2(2) |
— |
Article 2(3) |
Article 2(2) |
Article 2(4) |
Article 2(3) |
Article 2(5) |
Article 2(4) |
— |
Article 2(5) |
— |
Article 2(6) |
Article 2(6) |
Article 2(7) |
Article 3 |
Article 3 |
Article 4(1) (a) |
Article 4(1) |
Article 4(1) (b) |
Article 4(5) |
Article 4(2) |
Article 4(2) |
Article 4(3) |
Article 4(3) |
Article 4(4) |
Article 5(1) |
Article 4(5) |
Article 5(2) |
— |
Article 4(4) |
Article 4(6) |
Article 4(6) |
Article 4(7) |
Article 4(7) |
Article 5 |
Article 5(3) |
Article 6 |
Article 6 |
Article 7 |
Article 7 |
Article 8 |
Article 8 |
Article 9 |
Article 9 |
Article 10 |
Article 10 |
Article 11 |
Article 11 |
Article 12 |
Article 12 |
Article 13 |
Article 13 |
Article 14 |
Article 14 |
Article 15 |
Article 15 |
Article 16 |
Article 16 |
Article 17(1) |
Article 17 |
Article 17(2) |
— |
Article 18 |
— |
— |
Article 18 |
— |
Article 19 |
— |
Annex |
(1) The correlation table will be updated during the legal-linguistic revision of the final act.
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/178 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
European Maritime Safety Agency ***I
P7_TA(2011)0581
European Parliament legislative resolution of 15 December 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 establishing a European Maritime Safety Agency (COM(2010)0611 – C7-0343/2010 – 2010/0303(COD))
2013/C 168 E/46
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0611), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 100(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0343/2010), |
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 February 2011 (1), |
— |
after consulting the Committee of the Regions, |
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Transport and Tourism and the opinions of the Committee on Budgets and the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety (A7-0372/2011), |
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
2. |
Stresses that point 47 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (2) should apply for the extension of tasks of the European Maritime Safety Agency; emphasises that any decision of the legislative authority in favour of such an extension of tasks shall be without prejudice to the decisions of the budgetary authority in the context of the annual budgetary procedure; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 68.
(2) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
Thursday 15 December 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0303
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 15 December 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 establishing a European Maritime Safety Agency
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 100(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national Parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),
Whereas:
(1) |
Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3) , which was adopted after the ‘Erika’ oil tanker disaster and the devastating oil pollution it caused, established a European Maritime Safety Agency (hereinafter the Agency) for the purpose of ensuring a high, uniform and effective level of maritime safety and prevention of pollution by ships. [Am. 1] |
(1a) |
After the ‘Prestige’ oil tanker disaster in 2002, Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 was amended to give the Agency more power with regard to combating pollution. [Am. 2] |
(2) |
In accordance with Article 22 of Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002, the Administrative Board of the Agency commissioned an independent external evaluation on the implementation of that Regulation in 2007. Based on this evaluation, it issued recommendations regarding changes to Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002, to the Agency , its areas of competence and its working practices in June 2008. [Am. 3] |
(3) |
Based on the findings of the external evaluation, the recommendations by the Administrative Board and the multi-annual strategy it adopted in March 2010 , some provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 should be clarified and updated. Furthermore While focusing on its priority tasks in the area of maritime safety , the Agency should receive a number of additional tasks reflecting the development of maritime safety policy at Union and international level. Given the budget constraints facing the Union, considerable screening and redeployment efforts are necessary to guarantee cost and budget efficiency. This should allow one third of additional and to avoid any overlapping. Staffing needs for the new tasks to should be covered as far as possible through internal redeployment by the Agency. [Am. 4] |
(3a) |
This redeployment needs to be coordinated with agencies in the Member States. [Am. 5] |
(3b) |
The Agency has already demonstrated that certain tasks, such as satellite monitoring systems, can be more efficiently undertaken at the European level. Where these systems can be applied to support other policy objectives, this offers Member States savings on their national budgets and represents genuine European added value. [Am. 6] |
(3c) |
In order to fulfil properly the new tasks entrusted to the Agency under this Regulation, an increase – albeit a limited one – in its resources is needed. This will require special attention during the budgetary procedure. [Am. 7] |
(4) |
Some provisions regarding the specific governance of the Agency should be clarified. Taking into account the special responsibility of the Commission for the implementation of Union policies enshrined in the Treaty on Functionning of the European Union (hereinafter TFEU), the Commission should provide policy guidance to the Agency in the performance of its tasks while fully respecting the legal status of the Agency and the independence of its Executive Director as established by Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002. |
(4a) |
Appointments to the Administrative Board should take full account of the importance of ensuring balanced gender representation. The election of the Chair and Vice Chair should also pursue this objective as should the choice of representatives from third countries. [Am. 8] |
(5) |
The Agency should act in the interest of the Union and follow Commission guidelines . This should include that the Agency may act outside the territory of the Union in its fields of competence , promoting the Union's maritime safety policy by means of scientific and technical cooperation with third countries . [Am. 9] |
(5a) |
The Agency should bring additional, cost-effective measures to support the response to marine pollution, including any pollution from offshore oil and gas installations, at the request of a Member State. In the event of marine pollution in a non-member State, the request should be made by the Commission. [Am. 10] |
(6) |
The Agency should enhance its assistance to the Commission and the Member States regarding research activities related to its field of competences. However, double work with the existing Union research framework should be avoided. In particular, the Agency should not be in charge of the management of research projects. In extending the Agency’s tasks, attention should be paid to ensuring that the tasks are described clearly and precisely, and that there is no duplication and that any confusion is avoided. [Am. 11] |
(6a) |
In the light of the development of new innovative applications and services and the improvement of the existing applications and services and with a view to implementing a barrier-free European maritime area, the Agency should make full use of the potential offered by the EGNOS, Galileo and GMES programmes. [Am. 12] |
(7) |
After the expiry of the Union framework for cooperation in the field of accidental or deliberate marine pollution set up by Decision No 2850/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (4), the Agency should continue some of the activities previously carried out under the expired framework by drawing in particular on the expertise within the Consultative Technical Group for marine pollution preparedness and response. |
(7a) |
The Agency provides Member States with detailed information about cases of pollution by ships to enable them to fulfil their responsibilities under Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties, including criminal penalties, for pollution offences (5). However the effectiveness of enforcement and the penalties vary greatly despite such pollution having the potential to end up in other national waters. [Am. 13] |
(8) |
Recent events highlighted the risks of offshore oil and gas exploration and production activities to maritime transport and the marine environment. The use of the Agency's response capabilities should be explicitly extended to cover response to pollution originating from such activities. In addition, the Agency should assist the Commission in analysing the safety of mobile offshore gas and oil installations, in order to identify possible weaknesses, basing its contribution on the expertise it has developed with regard to maritime safety, maritime security, the prevention of pollution caused by ships and response to marine pollution. This additional role, which offers European added value by making use of the Agency's existing knowledge and expertise, should be accompanied by appropriate financial and staff resources. [Am. 14] |
(8a) |
In particular, the Agency’s CleanSeaNet system, which is currently used to provide photographic evidence of oil spills from ships, should also be used to detect and report oil spills from coastal and offshore installations. [Am. 15] |
(8b) |
With a view to achieving the internal market, short-distance maritime transport should be used as much as possible and the administrative burden on shipping should be reduced. The ‘Blue Belt’ project will help to reduce the reporting formalities required from commercial shipping on entering or leaving ports in Member States. [Am. 16] |
(9) |
The Union has established a comprehensive maritime transport strategy up to 2018, which includes the e-maritime concept. Furthermore, it is developing an Union's maritime surveillance network. The Agency has maritime systems and applications available which are of interest for the realisation of these policies and, in particular, for the ‘Blue Belt’ project . Therefore the Agency should make the systems and the data available to interested partners. [Am. 17] |
(9a) |
In order to contribute to the establishment of a ‘Single European Sea’ and to help prevent and combat marine pollution, synergies should be created between authorities, including coastguard services. [Am. 18] |
(9b) |
The Agency should assist the Commission and Member States in developing and implementing the Union’s ‘e-maritime’ initiative, which is designed to improve the efficiency of the maritime sector through better use of information technologies, without prejudice to the areas of responsibility of the competent authorities. [Am. 19] |
(9c) |
In view of the importance of Europe continuing to attract new seafarers of high quality to replace the generation that is retiring, the Agency should support Member States and the Commission in promoting maritime training. In particular it should work to share best practice and facilitate exchanges between maritime training institutions based on the Erasmus model. [Am. 20] |
(10) |
The Agency has established itself as the authoritative provider of maritime traffic data at Union level which are of interest and relevance in other Union's activities. Through its activities, in particular regarding port State control, the monitoring of maritime traffic and shipping routes as well as assistance for tracking possible polluters, the Agency should contribute to reinforce synergies at Union level regarding certain coastguard operations designed to prevent and combat marine pollution, thus encouraging the exchange of information and best practice among the various coastguard services . In addition, the Agency's data monitoring and collection should also gather basic information for example on piracy and on potential threats to maritime transport and the marine environment from offshore oil and gas exploration and , production and transport . [Am. 21] |
(10a) |
In order to counter the growing risk of piracy in the Gulf of Aden and the Western Indian Ocean, the Agency must forward to the EU Naval Force operation Atalanta detailed information about the position of EU-flag vessels transiting through these areas, which are classified as very dangerous. Hitherto, not all Member States have given permission for such activity. This Regulation should compel them to do so, in order to enhance the role of the Agency in combating piracy. [Am. 22] |
(11) |
The Agency's systems, applications, expertise and data are also of relevance of contributing to the objective of achieving good environmental status of marine waters in accordance with Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive) (6), especially with its shipping related elements such as ballast water, marine litter and underwater noise. |
(11a) |
In the area of port state control, the Union is working closely with the Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control. In order to maximise efficiency, the Agency and the Secretariat of the Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control should cooperate as closely as possible, while the Commission and Member States should examine all options for further efficiency gains. [Am. 23] |
(11b) |
The Agency's expertise in the areas of pollution and accident response in the marine environment would also be valuable in the development of guidance on the licensing of oil and gas exploration and production. The Agency should therefore assist the Commission and Member States in this task. [Am. 24] |
(12) |
The Agency carries out inspections in order to assist the Commission in the assessment of the effective implementation of Union law. The roles of the Agency, the Commission, the Member States and the Administrative Board should be clearly defined. |
(13) |
The Commission and the Agency should cooperate closely in to prepare as urgently as possible the preparation of the operational working methods of the Agency regarding inspections. As long as the measures concerning those working methods have not entered into force, the Agency should follow the existing practice for the conduct of the inspections. [Am. 25] |
(14) |
In order to adopt the requirements for the operational working methods of the Agency for conducting inspections should be adopted by in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (7) the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the TFEU should be delegated to the Commission . [Am. 26] |
(14a) |
All these measures, and the Agency’s contribution to coordination between the Member States and the Commission, should be directed towards the development of a genuine European Maritime Area. [Am. 27] |
(14b) |
Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (8) (Financial Regulation), and in particular Article 185 thereof, and the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (9), and in particular point 47 thereof, should be taken into account. [Am. 28] |
(15) |
Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 should therefore be amended accordingly, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002
Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 shall be amended as follows:
(1) |
Articles 1 to 3 shall be replaced by the following: ‘Article 1 Objectives 1. This Regulation establishes a European Maritime Safety Agency (‘the Agency’). The Agency shall act in the interest of the Union. 2. The Agency shall provide the Member States and the Commission with the technical and scientific assistance needed and with a high level of expertise, in order to help them to apply Union legislation properly in the field of maritime safety, maritime security, prevention of with a view to ensuring a high, uniform and efficient level of maritime safety and security, using their existing capabilities for assistance, preventing and tackling marine pollution caused by ships , including from offshore oil and gas installations, developing a European maritime space without barriers , to monitor its implementation and to evaluate the effectiveness of the measures in place. [Am. 29] 3. The Agency shall provide Member States and the Commission with technical and scientific assistance in the field of accidental or deliberate marine pollution and support, on request, with additional means in a cost-efficient way, the pollution response mechanisms of Member States, without prejudice to the responsibility of coastal States to have appropriate pollution response mechanisms in place and respecting existing cooperation between Member States in this field. It shall act in support of the EU Civil Protection Mechanism established by Council Decision 2007/779/EC, Euratom of 8 November 2007 establishing a Community Civil Protection Mechanism (10) (11). Article 2 Tasks of the Agency 1. In order to ensure that The objectives set out in Article 1 are met in the appropriate manner, the Agency shall perform represent the primary responsibilities of the Agency and must be met as a priority. The attribution to the Agency of the tasks listed in paragraph 2 of this Article in the fields of shall ensure that there is no duplication of efforts and shall be subject to the proper performance of the tasks relating to maritime safety and maritime security, the prevention of pollution caused by ships and response to marine pollution at the request of the Member States or the Commission . [Am. 30] 2. The Agency shall assist the Commission:
3. The Agency shall work with the Member States to:
4. The Agency shall assist the Member States and the Commission in the following:
4a. The Agency shall compile a yearly overview of ‘marine incidents’, which shall include ‘hazardous incidents’ and ‘near misses’, based on data submitted by the relevant national bodies of Member States. This overview shall be made available annually to the European Parliament and to the Council. [Am. 91] 5. The Agency shall at the request of the Commission provide technical assistance as regards the implementation of relevant EU legislation to States applying for accession to the Union, to all European Neighbourhood partner countries , as and when applicable, and to countries taking part in the Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control. [Am. 53] The Agency shall also at the request of the Commission provide assistance in case of accidental or deliberate marine pollution affecting these States, via the EU Civil Protection Mechanism established by Decision 2007/779/EC, Euratom by analogy with the conditions applicable to Member States as referred to in paragraph (3)(c) of this Article. These tasks shall be coordinated with the existing regional cooperation programmes and shall include, where appropriate, the organisation of relevant training activities. Article 3 Inspections 1. In order to perform the tasks entrusted to it and to assist the Commission in fulfilling its duties under the Treaties and in particular the assessment of the effective implementation of Union law, the Agency shall assist the Commission in reviewing environmental impact assessments and carry out inspections in the Member States , at the request of the Commission . [Am. 54] The national authorities of the Member States shall facilitate the work of the Agency's staff. In addition, the Agency shall carry out inspections on behalf of the Commission in third countries as required by Union law, in particular regarding organisations recognised by the Union in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 391/2009 and the training and certification of seafarers in accordance with Directive 2008/106/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on the minimum level of training of seafarers (25) (26). 2. The operational working methods of the Agency for conducting the inspections referred to in paragraph 1 shall be subject to requirements to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 23(2) Article 23 . [Am. 55] 3. Where appropriate, and in any case when a cycle of inspections is concluded, the Agency shall analyse reports from that cycle with a view to identifying horizontal findings and general conclusions on the effectiveness and cost-efficiency of the measures in place. The Agency shall present this analysis to the Commission for further discussion with Member States , and shall make it available to the public in an easily accessible format, including in electronic form . [Am. 56] |
(2) |
In Article 5, paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be replaced by the following: ‧3. At the request of the Commission, the Administrative Board may decide, with the agreement and cooperation of the Member States concerned, to establish the regional centres necessary in order to carry out the Agency's tasks in the most efficient and effective way , enhancing cooperation with existing regional and national networks already engaged in prevention measures , and by defining the precise scope of activities of the regional centre while avoiding unnecessary financial costs . [Am. 57] 4. The Agency shall be represented by its Executive Director. On behalf of the Agency, the Executive Director may conclude administrative agreements with other bodies working in the Agency's fields of activities after having informed the Administrative Board.‧ |
(3) |
In Article 10, paragraph 2 shall be amended as follows:
|
(3a) |
Article 11 shall be amended as follows:
|
(3b) |
In Article 12, paragraph 1a shall be inserted: ‧1a. Gender equality shall also be maintained in the election of the Chairperson and Deputy Chairperson.‧. [Am. 88] |
(3c) |
Article 14, paragraph 2, subparagraph 1 shall be replaced by the following: ‧2. 75 per cent of the total votes shall be divided equally amongst the Member States' representatives. The remaining 25 per cent of the total vote shall be divided equally amongst the Commission's representatives. The Executive Director of the Agency shall not vote.‧. [Am. 65] |
(4) |
Article 15 shall be amended as follows:
|
(5) |
Article 16 shall be replaced by the following: ‧Article 16 Appointment of the Executive Director and the Heads of Department 1. The Executive Director shall be appointed and dismissed by the Administrative Board. The appointment shall be made from a list of candidates proposed by the Commission for a period of five years on grounds of merit and documented administrative and managerial skills, as well as competence and experience relevant for maritime safety, maritime security, prevention of pollution caused by ships and response to marine pollution. Before appointment, the candidate selected by the Administrative Board may be invited to make a statement before the competent committee of the European Parliament and answer questions put by its members. Its opinion, if any, shall be considered before formal appointment. The Administrative Board shall take its decision by a four-fifths majority of all members with the right to vote. [Am. 71] 2. The Administrative Board, acting on a proposal from the Commission, taking into account the evaluation report may extend the term of office of the Executive Director for not more than three years five years . The Administrative Board shall take its decision by a four-fifths majority of all members with the right to vote. The Administrative Board shall inform the European Parliament about its intention to extend the Executive Director's term of office. Within a month before the extension of his/her term of office, the Executive Director may be invited to make a statement before the competent committee of the European Parliament and answer questions put by its members. Its opinion, if any, shall be considered before formal reappointment. If the term of office is not extended, the Executive Director shall remain in office until the appointment of his/her successor. [Am. 72] 3. The Executive Director may be assisted by one or more Heads of Department. If the Executive Director is absent or indisposed, one of the Heads of Department shall take his/her place. 4. The Heads of Department shall be appointed , upholding gender balance, on grounds of merit and documented administrative and managerial skills, as well as professional competence and experience relevant for maritime safety, maritime security, prevention of pollution caused by ships and response to marine pollution. The Heads of Department shall be appointed or dismissed by the Executive Director after having received a positive opinion of the Administrative Board.‧. [Ams 73 and 90] |
(6) |
Article 18 shall be amended as follows:
|
(7) |
In Article 22, paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be replaced by the following: ‧1. At regular intervals and at least every five years, the Administrative Board shall commission an independent external evaluation on the implementation of this Regulation , assessing its relevance, effectiveness and cost-efficiency . The Commission shall make available to the Agency any information the latter considers relevant to that evaluation. [Am. 77] 2. That evaluation shall assess the utility, relevance, achieved added value and effectiveness of the Agency and its working practices. The evaluation shall take into account the views of stakeholders, at both European and national level. It shall, in particular, address the possible need to modify or extend the Agency's tasks or to put an end to its activities in the event of its role having become superfluous. ‧. [Am. 78] |
(7a) |
The following articles shall be inserted: ‧Article 22a Feasibility Study Within … (29) the Commission shall submit a feasibility study on a national coastguard coordination system, making clear the costs and the benefits, to the European Parliament and the Council. The report shall, if appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative proposal. [Am. 79] Article 22b Progress Report Within … (30) the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council setting out how the Agency has undertaken the additional responsibilities assigned by this Regulation and the case for further extending its objectives or tasks. In particular, this report shall include:
The report shall, if appropriate, be accompanied by a legislative proposal. [Am. 80] |
(8) |
Article 23 shall be replaced by the following: ‧Article 23 Committee 1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safe Seas and the Prevention of Pollution from Ships (COSS) set up under Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 2099/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council (31) empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 23a concerning the operational working methods of the Agency for conducting the inspections referred to it pursuant to Article 3(1) . [Am. 81] 2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof. [Am. 82]. |
(8a) |
The following article shall be inserted: ‧Article 23a Exercise of the delegation 1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. 2. The power to adopt the delegated acts referred to in Article 23 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of 5 years from date of entry into force. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of powers no later than 6 months before the end of the 5-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period. 3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 23 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. 4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 23 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.‧. [Am. 83] |
Article 2
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States in accordance with the Treaties.
Done at
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 68.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 15 December 2011.
(3) OJ L 208 of 5.8.2002, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 1.
(5) OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11.
(6) Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive), OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(8) OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1.
(9) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(10) OJ L 314, 1.12.2007, p. 9.
(11) OJ L 314, 1.12.2007, p. 9.
(12) OJ L 129, 29.4.2004, p. 6.
(13) OJ L 129, 29.4.2004, p. 6.
(14) OJ L 310, 25.11.2005, p. 28.
(15) OJ L 131, 28.5.2009, p. 47.
(16) OJ L 131, 28.5.2009, p. 11.
(17) OJ L 208 of 5.8.2002, p. 10.
(18) OJ L 208, 5.8.2002, p. 10.
(19) OJ L 131 of 28.5.2009, p. 114.
(20) OJ L 131, 28.5.2009, p. 114.
(21) OJ L 131 of 28.5.2009, p. 57.
(22) OJ L 131, 28.5.2009, p. 57.
(23) OJ L 255 of 30.9.2005, p. 11.
(24) OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11.
(25) OJ L 323 of 3.12.2008, p. 33.
(26) OJ L 323, 3.12.2008, p. 33.’
(27) OJ L 394, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(28) OJ L 394, 30.12.2006, p. 1.‧.
(+) |
One year of the date of entry into force of this Regulation. |
(++) |
Three years of the date of entry into force of this Regulation.‧. |
14.6.2013 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 168/195 |
Thursday 15 December 2011
EC-Uzbekistan partnership and cooperation agreement and bilateral trade in textiles
P7_TA(2011)0586
European Parliament resolution of 15 December 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of a Protocol to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement establishing a partnership between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Uzbekistan, of the other part, amending the Agreement in order to extend the provisions of the Agreement to bilateral trade in textiles, taking account of the expiry of the bilateral textiles Agreement (16384/2010 – C7-0097/2011 – 2010/0323(NLE))
2013/C 168 E/47
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (16384/2010), |
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v) and Article 207 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0097/2011), |
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions of 15 November 2007 (1), of 26 October 2006 (2), of 27 October 2005 (3) and 9 June 2005 (4) on Uzbekistan, of 12 March 1999 on the EC-Uzbekistan Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (5) (PCA), of 8 June 2011 on the external dimension of social policy, promoting labour and social standards and European corporate social responsibility (6) and of 25 November 2010 on Human rights, social and environmental standards in International Trade agreements (7), |
— |
having regard to the Agreement between the European Economic Community and Uzbekistan on trade in textile products (8) and the Council decision 2000/804/EC of 4 December 2000 on the conclusion of Agreements on trade in textiles products with certain third countries (including Uzbekistan) (9), |
— |
having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement establishing a partnership between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Uzbekistan, of the other part (10) and in particular Article 16, which states that ‧this Title shall not apply to trade in textile products falling under Chapters 50 to 63 of the Combined Nomenclature. Trade in these products shall be governed by a separate agreement, initialled on 4 December 1995 and applied provisionally since 1 January 1996‧, |
— |
having regard to Council conclusions on Uzbekistan, such as of 25 October 2010 (11), of 27 October 2009 (12), 16 December 2008 (13), 27 October 2008 (14), of 13 October 2008 (15), 29 April 2008 (16), in which concerns about human rights, democratisation and the rule of law in Uzbekistan were raised, |
— |
having regard to the concluding observations of the UN Human Rights Committee (2005 (17) and 2010 (18)), the concluding observations of the UN Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (2006) (19), the concluding observations of the Committee on Elimination of Discrimination against Women (2010) (20), the Concluding observations of the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child (2006) (21), the Report of the Working Group on Universal Periodic Review on Uzbekistan (2009) (22) and the Report the ILO Conference Committee on the Application of Standards (2010 (23)), the Report of the ILO Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations regarding the Worst Forms of Child Labour Convention (2010 (24) and 2011 (25)) and the Report of the ILO Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations regarding the Abolition of Forced Labour Convention (2010 (26) and 2011 (27)), which all express concern over the continued use of child labour in Uzbekistan, |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission on ‘Promoting decent work for all: The EU contribution to the implementation of the decent work agenda in the world’ (COM(2006)0249), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission on ‘A Special Place for Children in EU External Action’ (COM(2008)0055) as well as the European Commission staff working document on combating child labour (SEC(2010)0037), |
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions on child labour of 14 June 2010 and its ‧call on the Commission to study and report before the end of 2011 on the worst form of child labour and trade, taking into account international experience and the views of competent international organisations‧ (28), |
— |
having regard to the Conventions of the International Labour Organization (ILO), in particular to the Convention concerning Minimum Age for Admission for Employment of 1973 (Nr 138) (29) and the Convention concerning the Prohibition and Immediate Action for the Elimination of the Worst Forms of Child Labour of 1999 (Nr 182) (30), which were ratified by Uzbekistan in 2009 and 2008 respectively and which were followed by the adoption of a national Action Plan in Uzbekistan, |
— |
having regard to Article 15 of the Council Regulation (EC) No 732/2008 of 22 July 2008 applying a scheme of generalised tariff preferences for the period from 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2011 (31) (GSP Regulation) as well as Article 19 of the Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council applying a scheme of generalised tariff preferences (COM(2011)0241), |
— |
having regard to calls by various non-governmental organizations (32) and by trade unions (33) for investigations concerning the GSP preferences for Uzbekistan, |
— |
having regard to the Central Asia DCI Indicative Program 2011-2013 (34), |
— |
having regard to Rule 81(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the interim report of the Committee on International Trade and the opinion of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A7-0427/2011), |
A. |
whereas textiles are excluded from the PCA and were instead regulated by a bilateral agreement which lapsed in 2005, creating legal uncertainty for Union exporters, since Uzbekistan (not being a WTO member) is free to increase import tariffs whereas the Union accords Most-Favoured-Nation treatment (in tariffs) to every country in the world, |
B. |
whereas the Protocol aims to include textiles in the PCA, which will lead to both parties granting each other MFN status, thereby putting an end to the legal uncertainty for Union textile exporters, |
C. |
whereas the Union has previously rectified this legal uncertainty for Union textile exporters through amendments to PCAs with various countries (e.g. Azerbaijan in 2007 and Kazakhstan in 2008), |
D. |
whereas Article 2 of the PCA with Uzbekistan states that ‘Respect for democracy, principles of international law and human rights as defined in particular in the United Nations Charter, the Helsinki Final Act and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe, as well as the principles of market economy, including those enunciated in the documents of the CSCE Bonn Conference, underpin the internal and external policies of the Parties and constitute essential elements of partnership and of this Agreement’, |
E. |
whereas the Council stated on 25 October 2010 that it ‘remains seriously concerned by the overall situation regarding human rights, democratisation and the rule of law in Uzbekistan’, |
F. |
whereas the Government of Uzbekistan is in the process of taking important steps to achieve democracy, |
G. |
whereas the Government of Uzbekistan acts contrary to the outcome of the European Union - Central Asia Ministerial meeting in Tashkent on 7 April 2011, in which ‘the sides recalled that the development of a strong civil society constitutes an integral part of democracy development’, |
H. |
whereas Uzbekistan inherited and kept largely unreformed a state-run agricultural system; whereas other countries in the same region, such as Kazakhstan and to a lesser extent Tajikistan, are modernising their agriculture and addressing many of the problems (35); whereas genuine agrarian reform and mechanisation will considerably reduce the incidence of forced child labour and water wastage and will make farms more profitable, |
I. |
whereas Uzbek farmers may officially be free operators but they lease their land, buy their fertilizer and are required to meet quotas, all from the government; whereas the government buys its cotton at a fixed price and earns considerable amounts of money from selling the cotton at the much higher world market price, |
J. |
whereas the Council Presidency recalled in the Union statement at the ILO in June 2011 ‘the well-documented allegations and broad consensus among the United Nations bodies, the UNICEF, the representative organizations of employers and workers and NGOs stating that, despite the legal commitments made by the Government of Uzbekistan to eradicate forced child labour, in practice, year after year an estimated number of 0,5 to 1,5 million school-aged children are still forced to take part in the hazardous work in the cotton harvest for up to three months each year’, |
K. |
whereas schools are closed during the Autumn harvest period, hampering education, |
L. |
whereas children, their teachers and parents risk punishment for disobedience, |
M. |
whereas the Government of Uzbekistan stated that ‘it is traditional for older children to assist in family businesses’ and that ‧the allegations concerning widespread forced labour in agriculture are unfounded’ (36), |
N. |
whereas independent international observers have gathered evidence of forced labour and in particular forced child labour as a systematic and organised practice involving pressure on teachers and families with the participation of the police and security forces, |
O. |
whereas so far the Government of Uzbekistan has refused access to independent monitoring missions the purpose of which was to bring out the facts and provide information on the duration of the Autumn harvest period, the working health conditions of students, their ages and where relevant the risk of punishments for disobedience, |
P. |
whereas according to the Commission Union textile and clothing exports to Uzbekistan account for 0,05 % of Union textile and clothing exports, |
Q. |
whereas the Union is one of the main importers of cotton from Uzbekistan, estimates of which range from importing 6 (37) to 23 % (38) of Uzbek cotton exports over the past ten years, |
R. |
whereas, on the basis of the principles and objectives of the Union's external action, the Union has the moral responsibility to use its leverage, as one of the main trading partners and a major importer of cotton from Uzbekistan, to stop the use of forced child labour in this country; whereas, therefore, the Protocol cannot be treated as a purely technical agreement, as long as human rights concerns, such as forced child labour, are raised specifically with regard to cotton harvest, |
S. |
whereas fair and open international trade requires competition on a level playing-field and the economic factors determining the pricing of products exported to the Union should not be distorted by practices contrary to the basic principles of human rights and the rights of the child, |
T. |
whereas many textiles retailers, including European ones, have decided that they will no longer buy cotton from Uzbekistan and will notify all of their suppliers of this commitment (39), |
U. |
whereas the Council stated in its conclusions on child labour of 14 June 2010 that it is fully aware of the role and responsibilities of the Union in the struggle towards ending child labour, |
V. |
whereas Commission President Barroso has urged the Uzbek President Islam Karimov to allow an ILO monitoring mission to the country to address the issue of any remaining child labour practices' (40), |
W. |
whereas Union assistance for Uzbekistan in the framework of the EU-Central Asia strategy so far has paid little attention to agricultural reform, |
X. |
whereas the Commission is also strictly insisting on ILO monitoring missions as the only relevant monitoring body in the context of investigations of temporary withdrawal of GSP references, welcoming the Commission proposal to do away with this requirement in the context of the review of the GSP Regulation, |
Y. |
whereas water is an important resource in the 21st century and therefore its preservation should be a priority; whereas the production of cotton in Uzbekistan has caused a severe reduction in the volume of the Aral Sea between 1990 and 2008 due to poor environmental standards and inefficient irrigation infrastructure, |
1. |
Requests the Council and the Commission to take into account the following recommendations:
|
2. |
Concludes that Parliament will only consider the consent if the ILO observers, have been granted access by the Uzbek authorities to undertake close and unhindered monitoring and have confirmed that concrete reforms have been implemented and yielded substantial results in such a way that the practice of forced labour and child labour is effectively in the process of being eradicated at national, viloyat and local level; |
3. |
Instructs its President to request further discussions with the Commission and the Council; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and Commission and the Government and Parliament of Uzbekistan. |
(1) OJ C 282 E, 06.11.2008, p. 478.
(2) OJ C 313 E, 20.12.2006, p. 466.
(3) OJ C 272 E, 09.11.2006, p. 456.
(4) OJ C 124 E, 25.05.2006, p. 422.
(5) OJ C 175 E, 21.06.1999, p. 432.
(6) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0260.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0434.
(8) OJ L 123, 17.5.1994, p. 745.
(9) OJ L 326, 22.12.2000, p. 63.
(10) OJ L 229, 31.8.1999, p. 3.
(11) http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/EN/foraff/117329.pdf
(12) http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/gena/110783.pdf
(13) http://ec.europa.eu/sport/information-center/doc/timeline/european_council_12-12-2008_conclusions_en.pdf
(14) http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/gena/110783.pdf
(15) http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cmsUpload/103295.pdf
(16) http://www.eu2008.si/si/News_and_Documents/Council_Conclusions/April/0428_GAERC4.pdf
(17) Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, Convention Abbreviation: CCPR, Concluding observations of the Human Rights Committee: Uzbekistan. 26/04/2005. (CCPR/CO/83/UZB. (Concluding Observations/Comments)), http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/(Symbol)/CCPR.CO.83.UZB.En?Opendocument
(18) United Nations, International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, Distr. General, CCPR/C/UZB/CO/3/UZB 25 March 2010, Concluding observations of the Human Rights Committee, Uzbekistan,
www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrc/docs/co/Uzbekistan98_AUV.doc)
(19) http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/%28Symbol%29/E.C.12.UZB.CO.1.En?Opendocument
(20) United Nations, Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, CEDAW/C/UZB/CO/4, Distr.: General 5 February 2010, Concluding observations of the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women, Uzbekistan, (http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cedaw/docs/co/CEDAW-C-UZB-CO-4.pdf)
(21) Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, Committee on the Rights of the Child, Concluding observations: Uzbekistan. 02/06/2006. (CRC/C/UZB/CO/2.), (http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/(Symbol)/CRC.C.UZB.CO.2.En?Opendocument)
(22) http://lib.ohchr.org/HRBodies/UPR/Documents/Session3/UZ/A_HRC_10_82_Add1_Uzbekistan_E.pdf
(23) International Labour Organisation, 2010 Report of the Conference Committee on the Application of Standards, 99th Session, Geneva, 2010, (http://www.ilo.org/global/standards/applying-and-promoting-international-labour-standards/conference-committee-on-the-application-of-standards/lang–en/index.htm)
(24) International Labour Conference, 99th Session, 2010, Report of the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations, (http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@ed_norm/@relconf/documents/meetingdocument/wcms_123424.pdf)
(25) International Labour Conference, 100th Session, 2011, Report of the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations (ILC. 100/III/1A), (http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@ed_norm/@relconf/documents/meetingdocument/wcms_151556.pdf)
(26) http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@ed_norm/@relconf/documents/meetingdocument/wcms_123424.pdf
(27) http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@ed_norm/@relconf/documents/meetingdocument/wcms_151556.pdf
(28) Council of the European Union, Council conclusions on child labour, 3023rd Foreign Affairs Council meeting, Luxembourg, 14 June 2010, (http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/EN/foraff/115180.pdf)
(29) The General Conference of the International Labour Organisation, Convention concerning Minimum Age for Admission to Employment (Note: Date of coming into force: 19.6.1976.) Convention:C138, Geneva 26.6.1973, (http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/cgi-lex/convde.pl?C138)
(30) The General Conference of the International Labour Organization, C182 Worst Forms of Child Labour Convention, 1999, Geneva 17.6.1999, (http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/cgi-lex/convde.pl?C182)
(31) OJ L 211, 6.8.2008, p. 1.
(32) Business Social Compliance Initiative, C.W.F Children Worldwide Fashion, Anti-Slavery International, Uzbek-German Forum for Human Rights and Ethical Trading Initiative
(33) the ITUC-ETUC
(34) European Commission, External Relations Directorate General, Directorate Eastern Europe, Southern Caucasus, Central Asian Republics, DCI Indicative Programme 2011-2013, page 54, (http://www.eeas.europa.eu/central_asia/docs/2010_ca_mtr_en.pdf)
(35) What has changed? School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London, November 2010, (http://www.soas.ac.uk/cccac/centres-publications/file64329.pdf)
(36) 2011 ILO Report of the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations, page 429, (http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@ed_norm/@relconf/documents/meetingdocument/wcms_151556.pdf)
(37) Source: European Commission DG Trade and
(38) http://unctad.org/infocomm/anglais/cotton/market.htm
(39) International Labor Rights Forum, http://www.laborrights.org/stop-child-forced-labor/cotton-campaign/company-response-to-forced-child-labor-in-uzbek-cotton)
(40) Statement of European Commission President José Manuel Barroso following his meeting with the President of Uzbekistan Islam Karimov, (http://europa.eu/rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=MEMO/11/40&type=HTML)